PUBLICATIONS OF THE PHILOLOGICAL 
 SOCIETY 
 
 VIII 
 THE 
 
 RPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT 
 
 AND 
 
 LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 BY 
 
 W. M. LINDSAY, F.B.A. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF HUMANITY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS 
 
 California 
 
 'gional 
 
 cility 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 LONDON AMEN CORNER EC EDINBURGH COPENHAGEN 
 
 NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE 
 
 BOMBAY CAPE TOWN
 
 \ 
 
 This book is DUE on the last 
 date stamped below 
 
 JUN a'a A ' 
 
 .JR.* - 
 
 Jim 41952 
 
 m
 
 tMVBRSI? of CALIFORNIA 
 
 AT 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 LIBRARY
 
 \\
 
 THE 
 
 CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT 
 
 AND 
 
 LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK 
 TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY CAPE TOWN 
 
 HUMPHREY MILFORD M.A. 
 
 PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF THE PHILOLOGICAL 
 SOCIETY 
 
 VIII 
 THE 
 
 CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT 
 
 AND 
 
 LEYDEN GLOSSARIES \ 
 
 BY 
 
 w. M.LINDSAY, 
 
 ^MMMM 
 
 PROFESSOR OF HUMANITY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 LONDON AMEN CORNER E C EDINBUKGH COPENHAGEN 
 r /^0/"1 NEWYORK ' TORONTO MELBOURNE 
 
 t~- ^-j 
 
 BOMBAY CAPE TOWN
 
 PA25 
 
 Ufc 
 
 V. 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 fT^HIS investigation of the English group of glossaries aims 
 I at the standard required in the twentieth century for scien- 
 tific accuracy. A favourable specimen of what may be called 
 nineteenth century demonstration is Gruber's paper in vol. XX 
 (1907) of the Romanische Forschungen, pp. 393-494: Die Haupt- 
 quellen des Corpus-, Epinaler und Erfurter Glossares. Gruber 
 provides much that interests the reader, and his evidence, e.g. for 
 the use of an Amiatinus text for the Bible glosses, will convince 
 anyone who does not take the trouble of verifying each state- 
 ment. But his method of proving, let us say, a Bible source for 
 a Corpus gloss seems at this date somewhat precarious. The 
 mere occurrence of the word in Dutripon's Concordance of the 
 Vulgate appears to have been deemed sufficient ; although the 
 danger of this method stands revealed when the same word turns 
 up later in his list of (let us say) Orosius glosses. Clearly, such 
 demonstration is based not on rock but on sand. 
 
 Hessels' careful apographs of the Corpus and Leyden Glos- 
 saries have made it possible to make this investigation with a 
 hope of success, and one wonders why the problem has not been 
 solved before. There were apparently two obstacles. The pre- 
 sence of batches (corresponding to the sections of Leid.) in the 
 Epinal and Erfurt Glossaries was not detected. And no one 
 seems to have thought that an English compiler would be likely 
 to borrow some material from already existing Continental glos- 
 saries (Abstrusa, Abolita, etc.), while he took the remainder from 
 marginalia in English MSS. of authors (Orosius, the Bible, etc.). 
 Once these two simple facts are seen, the rest is easy. Almost 
 too easy, for now and then one is tempted to forget the virtue 
 ' aliqua nescire.' 
 
 W. M. LINDSAY. 
 
 May, 1921. 
 
 183315
 
 The huge increase in the expense of printing, which threatened 
 to prevent altogether or postpone indefinitely the publication 
 of these pages, has forced me to discard the elaborate indexes, 
 intended for them. 
 
 This postscript gives opportunity of mentioning new evidence 
 of the Anglosaxon re-casting of interpretations. That U 299 was 
 originally Usia : vermis porci (cf. Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16) is proved 
 by the presence of this all-Latin item in a small list of glosses 
 on fol. 42 of Petrograd F. v. vi 3, a MS. of the beginning of the 
 ninth century, since the next gloss but one is Utiofesion (=17304).
 
 SUMMAEY OF CONTENTS 
 
 PART I. THE EE GLOSSARY (EPINAL WITH FIRST ERFURT) 
 AND THE LEYDEN GLOSSARY 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Glossae collectae ' were the material for EE and Leid. ; 
 also for the Corpus Glossary (Corp. is closely related 
 to EE), viz. ' glossae collectae ' from : 
 
 (1) Phocas 2 
 
 (2) Hermeneumata . . . . . 7 
 
 (3) Rufinus 10 
 
 (4) Orosius 12 
 
 (5) Jerome's Vir. Ill 13 
 
 (6) Bible 14 
 
 (7) Some smaller sources 15 
 
 Gildas. (The Leid. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Leid. 
 The Corp. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Corp.) 
 
 The rude alphabetical arrangement of EE allows these 
 ' glossae collectae ' to retain coherence in batches : 
 
 (1) Phocas-batches in EE 16 
 
 (2) Hermeneumata-batches in EE ... 17 
 
 (3) Rufinus-batches in EE 21 
 
 (4) Orosius-batches in EE 23 
 
 (5) Jerome-batches in EE . . . . . 31 
 
 (6) Bible-batches in EE 32 
 
 (7) Bible-name batches in EE .... 35 
 From e.g. Jerome's Nom. Hebr. 
 
 (8) Jewel-name glosses in EE .... 35 
 
 From Eev elation xxi. 19-20. 
 
 Probably all these items were not culled by the com- 
 pilers directly from the margins of MSS. but rather 
 from 'glossae collectae.' 
 
 Extracts from the Abstrusa and Abolita Glossaries 
 were also used by the compilers. 
 
 (9) Abstr.-Abol. batches in EE . . . . 38
 
 Vlli SUMMARY OF CONTENTS 
 
 PART II. THE SECOND ERFURT GLOSSARY 
 AND (P. 80) THE THIRD 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Table of the First Portions and the Second Portions of EE 45 
 Erf. 2 is akin to the Second Portions of EE, i.e. the portions 
 arranged by AB-. 
 
 Composition of Erf. 2 46 
 
 Its glosses with Ags. interpretations. 
 
 Composition and arrangement of the Affatim Glossary . 48 
 Aff. used the same material as Erf. 2 . 
 
 List of Abstrusa glosses in Erf. 2 53 
 
 List of Abolita glosses in Erf. 2 67 
 
 Clusters of Virgil glosses in Erf. 2 75 
 
 Use of the Philoxenus Glossary by Erf. 2 . . . . 79 
 
 The Third Erfurt Glossary (compiled from Philox.) . 80 
 
 List of its glosses with Ags. interpretations. 
 
 Use of the Placidus Glossary by Erf. 2 .... 83 
 
 Smaller sources of Erf. 2 85 
 
 Nonius Marcellus(??). Columba's Altus(?). 
 
 PART III. SOME GLOSSES OF THE CORPUS GLOSSARY, 
 
 AND SOME ADESPOTA 
 
 Of the glosses peculiar to Corp. some are mere re-castings 
 of the common material. List of glosses in which 
 the interpretation is re-cast into Ags. form . . 88 
 
 ' Headless ' glosses 95 
 
 Some adespota of EE. 
 
 Aldhelm-glosses are peculiar to Corp 97 
 
 List of these with Ags. interpretations . . . .101 
 
 Discussion of the source of other glosses (of EE and of 
 
 Corp.) with Ags. interpretations .... 105
 
 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND 
 LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 PART I 
 
 GLOSSARIES were not compiled as Dr Johnson compiled his 
 Dictionary. We must not think of a learned man hunting for 
 words through all the books at his disposal and making his own 
 definitions of them. The usual practice would be something like 
 this. A monastery-teacher would call his scribes together and 
 say: "We must have a dictionary for our community. I have 
 found in our Library some MSS. of Latin authors with marginal 
 explanations of difficult words. Take these MSS. and transcribe 
 their marginal glosses into one collection. Then arrange the col- 
 lection alphabetically into an A-section, a B-section, a C-section, 
 and so on." At English monasteries (and elsewhere) there was 
 a custom which would facilitate this task, the custom of 'glossae 
 collectae.' It is best described in Bradshaw's words (Collected 
 Papers, p. 462) referring to a monastery librarian who had a. 
 glossed text of an author and got the loan of another glossed 
 copy: "He was naturally anxious (dictionaries being scarce and 
 almost unknown in these days) to get the benefit of it. He had 
 no room to incorporate the new glosses into his own copy, which 
 was already fully glossed; so he goes straight through his 
 neighbour's copy and takes down in order all the words which 
 have any glosses, and writes their glosses over them or after 
 them. This would of course be very useful to anyone who had 
 a copy of the book by him and was reading it through steadily; 
 but it is easy to see what a hopeless maze it must appear to 
 anyone who lights upon the book without a clue to what is 
 intended." 
 
 If the material for the Corpus Glossary was, as I fancy, 
 mainly ' glossae collectae,' the personality of the compiler fades 
 into insignificance. His role was hardly more than a book- 
 
 L. G. 1
 
 2 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 binder's. All he did was to direct the combination into one large 
 collection of several ' glossae collectae.' And since a cognate 
 English glossary, called by Sweet the EE Glossary and preserved 
 in two MSS., one now at Epinal and the other at Erfurt, shews 
 much the same combination, our interest shifts from the Corpus 
 compiler to that earlier compiler (presumably of the seventh 
 century) to whom we owe the common source of EE and Corpus. 
 What the separate 'glossae collectae' were we learn with the 
 help of a St Gall MS., now in the Leyden University Library. 
 This Leyden Glossary (printed with notes by Dr Hessels, 
 Cambridge, 1906) retains them (or rather meagre selections 
 from them) in their separate form, assigning one section to each 
 batch and stating at the head of each section the text to which 
 the batch of 'glossae collectae' belongs: DE EU&EBIO, DE OROSIO, 
 etc. I will take up these sections of Leid., one after another 
 (choosing my own order), and use them to throw light on Corpus 
 and EE, my aim being to get at the common source of Corpus 
 and EE, that English seventh century collection which provides 
 the nucleus of more than one glossary of the English group. 
 The EE Glossary claims more attention than Corpus, for that 
 part of it which is peculiarly English is not so far removed from 
 the stage represented by Leid. as is Corpus. It is arranged by 
 A- (the initial letter only being taken into account), while 
 Corpus is arranged by AB- throughout (the first two letters 
 being regarded). The more precise arrangement involves more 
 re-shuffling. 
 
 Sections 45 and 46 of the Leyden Glossary are explanations 
 of words in Phocas' short Grammar (vol. v, pp. 410-439 of 
 Keil's Grammatici Latini), especially of his lists of Nouns on 
 pp. 411-430 which begin with monosyllables, e.g. mons, mos, 
 mus, mas, Mars, mors, merx, mens, mel (to cite only those whose 
 initial is M) and go through the rest not in the order of the 
 Five Declensions but according to the termination: Nouns 
 ending in -a, in -e, in -o, in -u, in -al, in -um, in -en, in -ar, in 
 -er, and so on; finally Greek Nouns, Nouns used only in the 
 Plural, etc. The Leyden Glossary keeps fairly to the order of 
 the words' occurrence in Phocas' pages but by no means in- 
 variably. Section 45 begins with the monosyllables lar, fors,
 
 PART I 6 
 
 fax, glis, lanx, prex, far, git, Ops, Cos ; and the closing part of 
 46 shews 'pluralia tantum' like cunae, inferiae, exuviae, manu- 
 biae, magalia. 
 
 That these Phocas glosses of the Leyden MS. appear in the 
 EE Glossary and in Corpus has long been seen. (The references 
 to EE and Corpus will be found in the notes to Hessels' edition 
 of Leid.) But some extraordinary blindness has prevented (so 
 far as I know) everyone from seeing that the Phocas glosses in 
 EE appear in batches and might be printed in separate sections. 
 They may have had in the author's copy of EE a separate title- 
 heading, just as they have in Leid. Look at the apograph of 
 Erfurt 1 (the First Amplonian) in Goetz' Corpus Glossariorum 
 Latinorum (C. G. L.), vol. V, say in the M-chapter. The second 
 column of p. 372 opens with a batch of Phocas glosses (those 
 beginning with the letter M): Muria: faex olei (Phocas, page 427, 
 line 21), Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex: inu- 
 ricis: a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus: senatus (Phoc. 420, 1), 
 Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 23), Merx, mercis: a mercando, 
 non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2), Mars, Martis: Tiig (Phoc. 
 411, 33), Mas, maris: a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus, 
 muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). (To these must be added the last 
 item of the preceding column, Mugil : hecid [Phoc. 414, 20].) 
 The order, curiously, is reversed. We end with the monosyllables 
 and begin with the 'plurale tantum,' mapalia; but there is a 
 certain amount of irregularity. 
 
 That these Phocas glosses are merely marginalia in some 
 MS. of Phocas which have been pressed into glossary service, 
 and that they have been transcribed mechanically without regard 
 to glossary requirements, is plain to see. The single example of 
 the fourth gloss (Magistratus, senatus) is enough to shew it. 
 Senatus is a mere additional instance of a noun declined like 
 magistratus ; it is not an explanation of magistratus. An error 
 in the Phocas batch of the preceding chapter (C. G. L. v 369, 
 28 sqq.) brings a page of the MS. itself before the eyes of our 
 imagination. Phocas' examples of words in -ar, Gen. -aris (Gram. 
 Lat. v, p. 415, lines 8-9) are : hoc lucar, hoc torcular, hoc 
 pulvinar, hoc laquear, hoc lacunar. The English annotator of 
 the Phocas MS. had explained laquear by 'first,' lacunar (as if 
 
 12
 
 4 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 lacuna) by 'flodae/ pulvinar by templum, lucar 1 by 'steor,' and 
 had complicated matters by stating the declension of the last 
 (lucar, lucaris). When his marginalia were excerpted for glossary 
 purposes (or for 'glossae collectae'), the excerptor was not sure 
 whether templum referred to pulvinar or to lucar. Here is the 
 result (C. G. L. v 369, 28-31) : Lucar vel pulvinar : templum, 
 Laquear: first, Lucaris: steor, Lacunar: flodae. 
 
 To return to the M-chapter, if we take the Epinal MS. for 
 our guide, we get a far more complete presentation of the Phocas 
 batch (I quote from Sweet's facsimile, correcting, as before, the 
 miswritten Latin): Merx: merze (Phoc. 412, 2), Mulio: horstheyn 
 (Phoc. 413, 8), Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23), Mugil : hecid 
 (Phoc. 414, 20), Matrix: quidam (Phoc. 421, 8), Muria: faex olei 
 (Phoc. 427, 21), Meio, minxi, a mingere dictum (Phoc. 434, 13), 
 Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex, muricis, a 
 lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1), 
 Mergus: scalfr (Phoc. 419, 28), Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 
 23), Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 
 412, 2), Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33), Mas, maris, a marito 
 dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus, muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). The 
 fuller version removes all irregularity of order. The excerptor 
 is shewn to have been perfectly consistent. He began at the 
 beginning of Phocas' Noun-lists and went actually as far as the 
 Verb-pages (near the end of the grammar), culling the verb 
 meio as his last gloss. Then he retraced his steps, back to the 
 beginning. In the first half of his course he selected the English 
 interpretation of mango ; in the second he took the same Noun 
 with its Latin interpretation. 
 
 That so patent a thing as this should have remained un- 
 noticed by the many workers at these glossaries is hardly 
 credible. Possibly they discovered it, but suppressed their dis- 
 covery until they should find themselves able to refer each and 
 every item of the EE Glossary to its source in the same con- 
 vincing way. For indeed it is convincing. There can be no 
 
 1 Since lucar was a tax, I assume that Ludaris : steor in EE corresponds to 
 Lucar: vectigal in Leid. and that Ags. steor is Germ. Steuer. If 'steer' and not 
 'tax' is the necessary sense, I can only suppose that the annotator of the MS. 
 of Phocas had added a reference to Lucas : bos.
 
 PART I 5 
 
 possible doubt that, for example, the gloss Mapalia: casae 
 pastorum (Ep. 15 C 3) has actually come from a note on a 
 certain line of Phocas (p. 428, 1. 3), the only occurrence of the 
 word in his grammar. The Leyden Glossary item (from the 
 Phocas section), Magalia: byrae ( 46, 37), is not needed in 
 corroboration. (It refers to another line in the same paragraph 
 of Phocas 428, 12 where the word magalia is also cited among 
 the 'pluralia tantum.') The mere presence of the gloss in this 
 unmistakeable Phocas-batch (not to speak of its place in the 
 batch) is enough to shew that it cannot come from any other 
 source. Did it appear elsewhere in the glossary, we might 
 maintain a doubt whether it might not have come from Virgil's 
 line (Geo. iii, 340): raris habitata mapalia tectis; or even from 
 a line of some other poet (e.g. Silius Italicus xvii, 89 ; Val. 
 Flaccus ii, 460) or prose-writer (Sallust and Livy use the word) 
 or from a passage of some other grammarian or from Festus. All 
 doubt is removed by its position in the EE Glossary. Even in 
 the case of so common words as mercc and mus, we can refer 
 unhesitatingly these EE items to one particular sentence of one 
 particular author. 
 
 The Corpus Glossary everyone knows to have used much 
 the same materials as the EE Glossary. But in the only MS. 
 which has preserved it these materials have been re-arranged 
 in what is called AB -order. Instead of one large M-chapter we 
 find a number of chapters: the MA-chapter, the ME-chapter, 
 the Mi-chapter, and so on. Alphabetical re-shuffling like this 
 may be effected smoothly and easily nowadays with our plenty 
 of writing-material, but seventh or eighth century writers had 
 to re-arrange as they transcribed; and, since the order of a 
 glossary's items was of no account, would leave any misplaced 
 items without an attempt to transpose them or to indicate their 
 true position. Let us imagine ourselves to be transferring the 
 Phocas-batch of EE (or rather of its source) to a glossary 
 arranged like Corpus. We should select for the MA-chapter 
 Mango, Matrix, Mapalia, Magistratus, Mango (again), Mars, Mas, 
 all in this order ; for the ME-chapter Merx, Meio, Mergus, Merx 
 (again) ; for the MU-chapter Mulio, Mugil, Muria, Murex, Mus. 
 What do we actually find in Corpus ? In the MA-chapter :
 
 6 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (M 39) Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23); (M 44) Matrix: quid'am 
 (Phoc. 421, 8); (M 46) Magalia: byre (or else Mapalia (: casae 
 pastorum, Magalia): byre) (Phoc. 428, 12-13); (M 47) Magis- 
 tratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1); (M 48) Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 
 413, 23); (M 49) Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 50) 
 Mas, maris, a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 81) Magalia: 
 byre. The last item we may suppose to have stood in the 
 bottom-margin of the exemplar, whether as a correction or as 
 a supplement of M 46, and to have been transcribed by the 
 copyist where it stood. In the ME-chapter: (M 161) Merx : 
 mertze (Phoc. 412, 2); (M 163) Meio, minxi, a mingendo dictum 
 (Phoc. 434, 13); (M 164) Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces, 
 mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2). The omission of Mergus: scalfr may 
 be a mere accident of transcription due to the similarity of a 
 neighbour (M 160 = Ep. 15 A 24) Mergulus: scalfur. In the 
 MU-chapter: (M 332) Mugil: haeced (Phoc. 414, 20); (M 338) 
 Mulio: horsdegn (Phoc. 413, 8); (M 339) Mugil: heardhara 
 (Phoc. 414, 20); (M 340) Muria: faex olei (Phoc. 427, 21); 
 (M 342) Murex, muricis, a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30); (M 343) Mus, 
 muris: muus (Phoc. 411, 33). Here too the position of the first 
 Mugil item may be the result of its having been a correction (or 
 supplement) entered in the margin (in this case the top-margin) 
 of the page. The contiguity of two separate items, Mugil : heard- 
 hara, Mugil : haeced, would account for the confusion. So there 
 is not so much irregularity after all. We see the EE-arrange- 
 ment reflected in Corpus, but the glass is dull and the image 
 blurred. Inference from the order of the Epinal manuscript's 
 items is fairly safe ; but from the order in the Corpus College 
 MS., dangerous. 
 
 A mishap has befallen the Phocas-batch in the A-chapter. 
 The batch begins at Ep. 3 E 11 (= C. G. L. v 343, 14) with the 
 item Accio (Phoc. 435, 6), an item followed by As (Phoc. 411, 33), 
 Arx (Phoc. 412, 1). The rest of the batch has become separated. 
 We do not find it till Ep. 5 C 18 (= C. G. L. v 346, 43), viz. Aes 
 (Phoc. 412, 8), Astus (Phoc. 420, 6), Ador (Phoc. 416, 9), Antes 
 (Phoc. 428, 6). The separation is made by the intervention of 
 that portion of the EE Glossary (in this chapter) which is ar- 
 ranged according to the first two letters (not the first letter
 
 PART I 7 
 
 merely), that portion which is akin to the Second Erfurt (or 
 Second Amplonian) and Affatim Glossaries (see Class. Quart, xi, 
 194). Clearly there has been an accident in the transmission. 
 The compiler had written the Phocas-batch continuously, but 
 some transcriber had missed out the last part of the first portion 
 of EE in this chapter, the portion arranged by A- (not by AB-), 
 and did not discover his mistake until he had completed the 
 chapter. Of the nine items of a Phocas-batch in the S-chapter 
 (Ep. 25 A 31-39 = C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) only two, Scrobis and 
 Siler, appear in the Leyden Glossary. 
 
 The two Phocas-batches in the Leyden Glossary are followed 
 by a section whose source has not yet been discovered. Dr Hessels 
 and Dr Glogger have, between them, accounted for (practically) 
 the whole glossary except this part, 47. It has about one 
 hundred items; and the first thing that strikes the reader is 
 the large number of Greek (or Latinized Greek) words ; in the 
 first half: (no. 4) Ancones: uncinos, (no. 5) Corymbus: navibus 
 (i.e. used for ships or in ships), (no. 8) Moschus: bestia, etc., 
 (no. 9) Platissa: folc, (no. 10) Balaena: hron, (no. 12) Cephalus: 
 haerdhera, (no. 19) Famfalucas: laesungae (from Greek TTO^O- 
 \vya, Ace. of Tro/A^dXi'f , a water-bubble), (no. 24) Osma : odor, 
 (no. 31) Rheuma: streum, (no. 35) Maulistes: scyhend, (no. 40) 
 Byrseus: lediruyrcta. And the second half has nearly as many, 
 notably (no. 83) Cacomechanus : logdor, and that interesting 
 term of home-life (no. 95) Philocalin Graece: scopa. The besom 
 was called by the Greeks ' friend o' neatness,' <f>i\otca\,iov. A 
 closer inspection shews groups offish-names (nos. 9-12, nos. 71- 
 75), of instrument-names (nos. 46-50), of bird-names (nos. 51-70), 
 and so on, ending with a short group from the vegetable king- 
 dom: (no. 96) Acrifolium : kolera,(no. 97) Acerabulus: mapaldurt, 
 (no. 98) In volvulus: uudubindlae, (no. 99) Alnus: alaer, (no. 100) 
 Tilia: lind, (no. 101) Alneta: alerholt, etc. 
 
 Now these groups strongly suggest a source of the Her- 
 meneumata type. Hermeneumata, to which vol. in of the 
 Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum is devoted (e.g. in 321, 50 
 <&i\oicd\iv: scopa), is the name given to various specimens of 
 Graeco-Latin schoolbooks, all of which are ultimately derived 
 from the famous schoolbook composed about 200 A.D. and known
 
 8 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 nowadays by the unwieldy title Hermeneumata pseudo-Dosi- 
 theana. This schoolbook had an extraordinary success. It was 
 used, and continued in use, in all Latin-speaking parts of the 
 Roman Empire by pupils who wished to learn Greek. In the 
 West, Greek was in the seventh century and later almost con- 
 fined to Ireland, and wherever Greek was taught at a Continental 
 monastery, we expect to find an Irish teacher (e.g. at Laon, 
 Martin 'the Irishman' in the ninth century). Englishmen who 
 went to Ireland to learn Greek would, we may presume, use 
 some class-book of the Hermeneumata type. To anyone who 
 will glance through the pages of C. G. L. ill this type will be 
 clear, or rather types. For there are more than one. Sometimes 
 (after a few introductory remarks) lists of Greek words with their 
 Latin equivalents are marshalled in groups, the Greek being often 
 written in Latin characters, e.g.: 
 
 Tlepl SevSpwv De arboribus 
 
 (or Peri dendron Graece) 
 
 atyeipos (or egirus) alnus 
 
 (f>i\vpa (or filira) tilia, 
 
 and so on; or: 
 
 He/at \a-%dvwv De holeribus 
 
 (or Peri lacanon Graece) 
 
 TTCTTCOV (or pepo) cucumis, 
 
 and so on; or: 
 
 He pi yeajpyias De agricultura 
 
 (or Peri gorgias) 
 
 Kffjro^ (or cepus) hortus 
 
 o-ra%t"? (or stacis) spica 
 
 epe/3iv0o<; (or erebintus) cicer, 
 
 and so on. Sometimes the instruction takes the more agreeable 
 shape of a Colloquy between master and pupil. Sometimes the 
 divisions between the groups are broken down ; bird-names, fish- 
 names, tree-names, vegetable-names, etc., are all thrown into one 
 heap and re-arranged alphabetically as a dictionary. 
 
 Whatever shape the source of 47 had, it was certainly not 
 this last. The several groups must have preserved their identity. 
 That the source (at any rate the ultimate source) was Graeco-
 
 PART I 9 
 
 Latin (rather than all Latin) may be inferred from the list of 
 Greek words cited above. Of course the first step in adapting 
 Hermeneumata to ordinary glossary purposes would be to put 
 the Latin explanation into the lemma's place and to discard the 
 Greek lemmas. But if these lemmas were written in Latin 
 characters they would not always be recognized as Greek, 
 especially if the Greek word had gained some footing in Latin 
 speech. Even without these survivors from the Greek lemmas 
 we should, I think, have to infer the presence of Greek words 
 from some curious interpretations. Why should ficedula, the 
 beccafico, be explained as 'sucga,' the hedge sparrow? May not 
 the explanation be that the Greek crvicaXkk (from crO/co?, fig) 
 suggested to some English compiler or transcriber, who perhaps 
 could only manage to spell out the first four letters, the familiar 
 bird-name 'sucga'? Why should cucumis, the cucumber, be ex- 
 plained as 'popaeg,' the poppy? Probably because the Greek 
 ir&TTwv (or in Latin characters pepo) suggested the English word. 
 And we cannot suppose the English compiler to have always had 
 to grapple unaided with the Greek lemmas. His interpretation 
 of them is too often correct. No ; his book of the Hermeneumata 
 type would probably have come from Ireland, and Irish interpre- 
 tations would be written above the Greek words. At all events, 
 the source of 47 was something of the Hermeneumata type. 
 So we need not call up the picture of some compiler laboriously 
 searching through the pages of every abstruse book in Benedict 
 Biscop's library and culling from one author the name of some 
 out-of-the-way plant, from another author some botanical term 
 equally remote. How much more natural that he got them all 
 without effort from the plant-name section of a Hermeneumata 
 MS. ! In the Leyden Glossary indeed scant room is assigned to 
 the vegetable kingdom. After two or three items the scribe 
 breaks abruptly off with finit. But just as the Phocas items of 
 Leid. appear (allotted among the various chapters) in EE, so does 
 this Hermeneumata section of Leid.; and the EE compiler has 
 drawn still more freely from the source in this case. The A- 
 chapter of EE may serve as sample. The Hermeneumata batch 
 begins at Ep. 2 A 14 (= C. G. L. v 340, 1) with the gloss which 
 appears also in Leid., Acerabulus : mapuldur, and contains all
 
 10 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 the A-words of Leid. 47, the last of these being Ep. 2 A 32 
 (= C. G. L. V 340, 19), Ancones: uncinos. Here is the list of 
 these nineteen items. (Those which do not appear in Leid. are 
 put in brackets): Acerabulus: mapuldur, Acrifolius: holegn, 
 Alnus : alaer, (Alneum : fulae trea), (Abies : saeppae), (Ascella : 
 ocusta), Auriculum : dros, Harpa : earngeat, Acceia : holthona, 
 Ardea et dieperdulum : hragra, Aculeum: anga, Auriculum: ear- 
 wigga, (Aureola: stigu), Alneta: alterholt, Alga: uaar, Argilla: 
 laam, Aciarium: steeli, Avellanus: aesl, Ancones: uncinos. Surely 
 we may believe that the bracketed items come from the same 
 source as the rest. And we may ascribe to a fuller use of the 
 vegetable section (or sections) of the source the numerous plant- 
 names which we find in EE and Corpus. We need not add e.g, 
 the Latin Dioscorides to the sources used. 'Entia non sunt 
 multiplicanda praeter necessitate m/ And we regularly find these 
 plant-names in the neighbourhood of the Leid. 47 items. 
 
 Dr Hessels' apograph of the Leyden MS. breaks up its Phocas 
 glosses into two sections, 45-46, because there is (in the MS.) 
 an entry ITEM ALIA (like our " Phocas-glosses continued ") before 
 46. But we have no reason to believe that these two sections 
 represent two different MSS. (i.e. the marginalia in two different 
 MSS.) of Phocas nor even that they indicate two separate draw- 
 ings from the storehouse. From the beginning of 45 to the end 
 of 46 there is a continuous observance of the order of the words' 
 occurrence in Phocas' Grammar (with a few irregularities which 
 may or may not have been present in the proto-archetype, the 
 compiler's own copy). The Rufinus glosses (from Rufinus' Latin 
 version of Eusebius' Church History) present a different appear- 
 ance. Dr Hessels exhibits them in three separate sections, 4, 5 r 
 35 ; and it is clear that the real divisions are (1) 4, 1-110-111 
 (Defaecatuin : liquidum, purum, extersum), a series which follows 
 the order of the words' occurrence in Rufinus' text, (2) 4, 112 
 (Adigentes: urgentes).to the end of 5 (Thoraces: imagines), a. 
 series which is arranged alphabetically (A to T), (3) three series 
 following the order of occurrence, viz.: (A) 35, 1-74 (with an 
 appendix, 75-87); (B) 35, 88-247 ; (C) 35, 248-299 (with an 
 appendix, 300-306). Whether these three series in 35 represent 
 different MSS. of Rufinus is a question which need not detain
 
 PART I 11 
 
 us. The important thing for our purposes is to mark off 4-5 
 on the one hand and 35 on the other. It is the collection (or 
 collections) represented by 35 which was used by the compilers 
 of EE and Corpus ; whereas the collection (or collections) repre- 
 sented by 4-5 was unknown to them. And this suggests the 
 possibility that 4-5 were a St Gall addition, if St Gall was the 
 birthplace of the Leyden Glossary. (Of course the few English 
 interpretations would be natural there.) 
 
 While the Phocas-material used by EE and Corpus is about 
 equal to the Phocas-material used by Leid., there is a great pre- 
 ponderance in Leid. of Rufinus-material. The eleven books of 
 Rufinus do not contain very many pages, and the 306 glosses of 
 35, an average of nearly thirty glosses for each book, do not leave 
 many of the difficult words unexplained. One exception is pullu- 
 lantibus (iv, 30, 1 innumeris haeresibus ubique pullulantibus 
 ' countless heresies sprouting up everywhere '). Rufinus is less 
 generously treated in the EE and Corpus Glossaries. In the 
 F-section we have a fairly regular batch in Epinal (9 A 10-18 = 
 C. G. L. v 360, 5-14) : Fasces (Ruf. i, 7, 13), Fovet (Ruf. i, 8, 11), 
 Fasces (Ruf. ii, 5,3),F(ac)essat (Ruf. iii,36, 9), Fisco (Ruf. vi,2,13), 
 Fluitans(Ruf.viii,14,ll),Fiscella(?),Physica(?),Fucus(Ruf.xi,25> 
 Functus (Ruf. xi, 32). And the I-section offers a batch of quite 
 respectable size, beginning at Ep. 11 E 13 Inoleverant and ending 
 at Ep. 11 E 25 Impetigo ( - C. G. L. v 365, 25-37). The second 
 item of the batch is the well-known puzzle, Indruticans: wraes- 
 tendi. Have we here the missing explanation of the difficult word 
 just mentioned, pullulantibus ? Was the marginal note in the 
 Rufinus codex Pullulans : infruticans, wraestendi ? And was the 
 interpretation separated by some accident from the word inter- 
 preted ? Undoubtedly fruticans ' sprouting,' derived fromfrutex 
 ' a sprout,' ' a burgeon,' would be a very natural word with which 
 to interpret pullulans. The farmers' word stolones (whence the 
 name of a Roman family) appears in some glossaries thus (e.g. 
 Ep. 25 E 2) : Stolones : frutices radicum arborum. It is not im- 
 possible that infruticans had been miswritten indruticans and 
 that this ' mumpsimus ' cheated Aldhelm himself (cf. Napier 
 Old English Glosses s.v.) ; but some prefer to find in indruticans 
 a verb in actual (late Latin) use, connected with Italian drudo, 
 a gallant.
 
 12 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 While Leid. keeps the form used by Rufinus, a re-casting (for 
 dictionary-purposes) often appears in the other two. An amusing 
 example is the gloss from Ruf. iv, 9, 3 (illud mehercule magno- 
 pere curabis ' that, by Hercules, you will greatly heed '). The 
 annotator of the Rufinus MS. had explained the unfamiliar ex- 
 pletive by mifortis ' O my strong one ' ; and we have in Hessels' 
 apograph (35, 19) Miherculi (a miswriting of Mehercule): mi 
 fortis. But the annotation is not faithfully reproduced in the 
 other two. It is re-cast into the absurd form, Herculus : fortis 
 (Ep. 11 A 26 = C. G. L. v 364, 23 = Corp. H 54). This teaches us 
 the danger of appealing to the authority of glosses before we know 
 the history of the glossary's compilation. It happens that the 
 explanation of mehercule as the Vocative of meus and of the by- 
 form Herculus is the latest theory in Latin Etymology. But of 
 course the Rufinus annotator cannot pass for a philologist and the 
 Herculus (not -les) of the common source of EE and Corpus was 
 sheer ignorance. Other examples of re-casting are items like 
 Laniones (lanionibus Ruf. and Leid.), Lenones (lenonibus Ruf. and 
 Leid.), and so on. 
 
 In Orosius glosses (from the History) the Leyden MS. is quite 
 outnumbered by its rivals. All that it can shew is the twenty-two 
 items of 36, all taken from Books l-ll of Orosius, and with no 
 clear trace of kinship to the Orosius glosses of the common source 
 of EE and Corpus, glosses which are a mighty host in comparison 
 with the small band in Leid. In nearly every section of EE there 
 is a prominent Orosius batch (in the P-section, for example, 
 Ep. 17 E 27-18 C 11 = C. G. L. v 377, 48 Procuratio 378, 57 
 Perosus), and although the order of the words' occurrence in the 
 text is by no means preserved always, we are at least guided to 
 Orosius as the source of a very large number of items in the 
 glossary (e.g. Atque of Ep. 2 E 23 =C. G.L.v 341, 28 = Corp. A 204). 
 This irregularity of order may mean that more than one collection 
 of Orosius glosses was used by the compiler and that he dipped 
 his hand now into one of them, now into another. And occasional 
 varieties of interpretation perhaps point the same way : e.g. the 
 gloss on Oros. vi, 11, 26 (cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas ac 
 deinde immisso igne in prona praecipitant) appears as Pice sebo : 
 unamaelti smerwi (Ep. 19 A 32 = C. G. L. v 380, 43 = Corp. P 400), 
 Sebo : smerwi (Ep. 24 C 5 = C. G. L. v 391, 7 = Corp. S 268).
 
 PART I 13 
 
 (The Sebo : unslit smeoro of Corp. S 33 may be an Aldhelm gloss.) 
 But that is a point of minor importance. Whether the Orosius 
 material used for EE and Corpus was heterogeneous or not, the 
 same material was used by both compilers. Both take from a mis- 
 understood annotation of Oros. ii, 5, 1 (duos filios suos adules- 
 centes totidemque uxoris suae fratres, Vitellios iuvenes 'the 
 young Vitellii ') the absurd item Vitelli : suehoras, i.e. Germ. 
 Schwager (Ep. 28 A 24 = C. G. L. v 399, 3 = Corp. V 177). Both 
 shew a fusion of the marginalia on Oros. iv pref. 7 (siquis e 
 mollissimis stratis cubiculoquepercommodomatutinus egrediens) 
 Percommoda matutinos : suacendlic morgenlic (Ep. 17 E 37 = 
 C. G. L. v 378, 5 = Corp. P 203), and so on. One mistake shared 
 by the compilers had a curious history and reveals the happy-go- 
 lucky way in which annotations in a MS. were pressed into 
 glossary-service. Orosius speaks of Thermopylae as a strong 
 position held and fortified by Antiochus (iv, 20, 20 Antiochus, 
 quamvis Thermopylas occupasset quarum munimine tutior prop- 
 ter dubios belli eventus fieret, tamen...superatus vix cum paucis 
 fugit). The annotator explained that Thermopylae was one of the 
 strong positions in that region. The monk who was ordered to 
 excerpt the annotations for glossary-purposes (or as 'glossae 
 collectae ') probably did not understand that Thermopylae was a 
 place. Hence the strange item Thermopylae : faestin in a long 
 Orosius batch in the T-section of EE (Ep. 27 C 9 = C. G. L. v 
 397, 22) and in the Corpus Glossary (T 91). Such an item was 
 a godsend to the hunters after weird words. Thermopylae (in 
 various spellings) was included in the Hesperic freak-vocabulary 
 and is used e.g. of a crag by the sea (Jenkinson Hisperica Famina, 
 p. 14, L 408): fluctivagaque scrupeas vacillant aequora in ter- 
 mopilas 'the seas with roving billows sway against the rocky 
 strongholds.' The Hesperic writer seems not to have known the 
 fuller version of the annotation : faestin vel anstiga ' a stronghold 
 or pass,' that appears in EE. 
 
 The unsuitability of marginalia for the role of glossary-items 
 is best illustrated by the absurd use of an annotated text of 
 Jerome De Viris Illustribus. The annotations were mostly on 
 the Greek titles of theological books mentioned by Jerome. And 
 since we often find in medieval MSS. more than one marginal
 
 14 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 attempt to transcribe in Latin the unfamiliar letters of a Greek 
 word, we must not infer a separate MS. for each freakish meta- 
 morphosis. But, as was said of the Orosius glosses, the question 
 how far the material was heterogeneous is of little account, since 
 it is clear that the same material was used by all compilers, by 
 the compiler of Leid. (in this case) as well as by the compilers of 
 EE and Corpus. Section 30 of the Leyden Glossary, assigned to 
 this collection, has nearly one hundred items, all of them Greek 
 words and nearly all appearing in EE and Corpus. As specimen 
 of a Jerome batch in EE take the opening of the P-section 
 (Ep. 17 E 15-26 = C. G. L. v 36-47) Peri philoptochias (Jer. 111. 
 ch. 117), Ptochias (ibid.), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Pseudoepigrapha 
 (ch. 32), Peri tes zoes theoretices (ch. 11), Periodus (ch. 7), 
 Hypotheseon (ch. 86), Peri tes cratorias tu theu (ch. 13), Pro- 
 sephonesen (ch. 38), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Periodus (ch. 7), Peri 
 autocratoros empirias (ch. 13). What folly to transfer such things 
 from their proper place in a Jerome MS. to the pages of a dic- 
 tionary ! The excerptor's troubles are revealed by such ludicrous 
 errors as that in the first item of another Jerome batch in the 
 same section of EE (Ep. 18 C 25 = C. G. L. v 379, 14 = Corp. P 837) 
 Pseudepigrapha : incerta et de octava egregium. The lemma- word 
 comes from Jer. 111. 32 (sed ab eruditis quasi -^revBeTriypa^a 
 repudiantur), but the last four words of the interpretation are a 
 marginal supplement to supply their omission in ch. 35 (scripsit. . . 
 et De Octava egregium a-vvrajfia). 
 
 The Bible (i.e. Vulgate) glosses of EE and Corpus have a 
 far wider range than those of the Leyden MS. In it there are 
 none from Genesis to Second Kings (4 Reg.) nor from the Acts 
 to the Revelation; for the jewel-name glosses from Rev. xxi 
 9-10, common to Leid., EE and Corpus, do not belong to the 
 Bible group. And its Bible items, extending from 7 to 25 
 (roughly speaking, one section for each book), are not nearly so 
 closely connected with those of EE and Corpus as the Jerome 
 glosses just mentioned. Still the connexion is patent, especially 
 in the second half of the Leyden collection. The item Alabastrum 
 (from Matth. xxvi 7) reads thus in Leid. ( 24, 13) Alabastrum: 
 proprium nomen lapidis et vas sic nominatur de illo lapide 
 factum. In Corpus (A 442) we have precisely the same inter-
 
 PART I 15 
 
 pretation, but the words vas de gemma are added at the be- 
 ginning. In EE (Ep. 2 C 27 = C. G. L. v 340, 53) it has been cut 
 down to these three words, so that Corpus is (in this case) the 
 missing link between Leid. and EE. The difficulty of the item 
 Publicani disappears if we allow the same mistake with the same 
 marginalia for Leid. and Corpus, Publicani: qui publicam rem 
 faciunt, non a peccando (Leid. 24, 6, from the section assigned 
 to Matthew glosses; Corp. P 870). I take it that two annotations 
 on such a verse as Mat. ix 10 (where publicani and peccatores 
 .are mentioned together) have been fused into one: Publicani: 
 qui publicam rem faciunt, Peccatores: nomen a peccando. As 
 sample of Bible batches in EE take the first of the three in the 
 P-section: (Ep. 19 A 5-17 = C. G. L. v 380, 16-28) Poderem tuni- 
 cam (Sirach 27, 9), Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5), Per crepidinem 
 (Judith 7, 3), Polenta (Judith 10, 5, etc.), Palathas (ibid.), Pla- 
 centas (Jerem. 7, 18), Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6), Postica (Dan. 
 13, 18), Polenta (2 Reg. 17, 28), Panis collyris (2 Reg. 6, 19), 
 Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2 herba fullonum), Parta(?), Pulvinar 
 (Ezech. 13, 18). A trivial irregularity in Leid. is worth mention, 
 for it is such things that give a clue to a compiler's method. 
 Section 15, containing some fifty glosses and divided into two 
 portions, is assigned to Ezechiel. But a Hosea batch intrudes 
 (nos. 32-36) at the end of the first portion (immediately before 
 the ITEM ALIA). There follows a section on Daniel ( 16) and 
 a section on the Minor Prophets ( 17); then a Hosea section 
 { 18) headed DE OSEE SPECIALITER, in which these intruders are 
 repeated. The slip suggests that the compiler had before him 
 not a Bible MS. (for Hosea does not follow Daniel immediately), 
 but merely 'glossae collectae.' 
 
 Of the other authors represented in Leid. a mere mention will 
 suffice, since they have not supplied enough material to EE for 
 batches : Cassiodore's Commentary on the Psalter (Leid. 28, ii; 
 its few contributions stand as a rule after the Phocas batches and 
 at the very end of the EE i sections, e.g. C. G. L. v 354, 62-64; 
 359, 27-29; 361, 45-48 = Ep. 9 E 34-36); Jerome's Commentary 
 on the Gospel of Saint Matthew (Leid. 29), Isidore De Natura 
 Rerum (Leid. 27 and 44 ; but 44, rather excerpts than glosses, 
 has no connexion with EE), Gregory's Dialogues (Leid. 39, 1-48),
 
 16 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 and (last and least) two Lives of Saints, the Vita Antonii (Leid. 
 3, 53-66 and 28, 1-1 7) and Vita Eugeniae (Leid. 42, 21, 23-27). 
 For the remaining authors furnish either nothing at all to EE or 
 a mere occasional item: Isidore Officia (e.g. C. G. L. v 354, 16-20), 
 the Latin Versions of Cassian Institutiones, of Clemens Recog- 
 nitiones (whence the EE item Columnas viteas), the Regula 
 Benedicti, the Canons, Sulpicius Vita Martini and Dialogi, 
 Augustine Sermones, and so on. But Gildas De Excidio Britan- 
 niae (Leid. 6 and 40) must have been greatly used by Corpus 
 (not EE), for Gildas batches (somewhat ragged) appear in Corpus 
 in spite of all its re-shuffling, e.g. the batch pointed out by Mr 
 Jenkinson (Hisp. Fam. p. xxii) at 1 455 sqq. : Inhibentibus(Gild. 1), 
 Intransmeabili (Gild. 3), Ineptiae, In edito (Gild. 3), Inclamitans 
 (Gild. 4), Imbellem (Gild. 5); also the batch in the CO-section at 
 C 826 sqq., Condebitores (Gild. 1), etc. Gildas' uncouth vocabu- 
 lary is, as a rule, easily recognized ; therefore the loss of the help 
 of EE is not so serious. The Gildas glosses of Leid. have no con- 
 nexion with those of Corpus. 
 
 The batches of glosses from all these sources may conveniently 
 be presented here. To save space, the context is quoted only 
 for the Anglosaxon glosses. 
 
 PHOCAS BATCHES. 
 
 A (Ep. 3 E 11-13 and 5 C 18-21 ; C. G. L. v 343, 14-16 and 346, 43-46) : 
 
 Accio (435, 6); As (414, 32) ; Arx (412, 1) ; Acs (412, 8) ; Astus (420, 
 
 6); Ador (416, 9); Antes (428, 6). 
 C (C. G. L. v 354, 49-57) : 
 
 Calx (412, 1) ; Convena (412, 2) ; Carbo (413, 15) ; Cato (413, 16) ; 
 
 Cornicen (415, 4) ; Cor bis (418, 29) ; Colus (420, 8) ; Cyclops (425, 22); 
 
 Chalybs (425, 24). 
 D (C. G. L. v 357, 3-4) : 
 
 Damma (412, 20) ; Deses (417, 27). 
 E (C. G. L. v 359, 58-60) : 
 
 Aevurn (427, 28) ; Epicoeni (416, 24) ; Aerugo (413, 20). 
 G (Ep. 10 C 11-13 and E 25-29; C. G. L. v 362, 45-46 and 363, 41-45) : 
 
 Gurgulio (413, 8); Git (412, 5); Ganeo (413, 5); Ganeo (413, 5); Cur- 
 
 culio (413, 8) ; Genu (414, 13) ; Gelu (414, 14). 
 I (Ep. 12 E 30-31 ; C. G. L. v 367, 46-47) : 
 
 Inferiae (428, 8) ; Intibus (426, 19).
 
 PART I 17 
 
 L (Ep. 13 E 10-17 and 13 E 33-14 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 369, 27-34 and 53-60): 
 Lien (415, 1); Lucar vel pulvinar (415, 9) ; Laquear (415, 9) ; Lucaris 
 (415, 9) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ; Levir (416, 3) ; Lolium (?) ; Lodix (421, 
 8) ; Lanx (412, 2) ; Las and Lar (411, 33) ; Lis (412, 2) ; Lens (412, 2); 
 Liberta (427, 8) ; Lepus (419, 30) ; Laser (415, 16) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ; 
 Lucar (415, 9); Litlcen (415, 4). 
 
 M (Ep. 15 A 34-C 11 ; C. G. L. v 372, 25-34) : 
 
 Merx (412, 2); Mulio (413, 8); Mango (413, 23); Mugil (414, 20); 
 Matrix (421, 8); Muria (427, 21); Meio (434, 13); Mapalia (428, 13); 
 Murex (420, 30); Magistratus (420, 1); Mergus (419, 28); Mango 
 (413, 23); Merx (412, 2); Mars (411, 33); Mas (411, 33); Mus (411, 
 33). 
 
 N (Ep. 16 C 9-14; C. G. L. v 374, 41-45) : 
 
 Nihili (412, 14) ; Nugas (412, 14); Nex (412, 3); Napi (412, 14 sinapi); 
 Nequam (412, 15); Navita (412, 20). 
 
 P (Ep. 19 06-11; C. G. L. v 380, 56-381, 5) : 
 
 Praes et vas (411, 34) ; Pus (412, 5); Popa (412, 20) ; Pugil (414, 20) ; 
 Penis (418, 5) ; Phoenix (421, 6) ; Pedum (412, 14). 
 (Ep. 20 A 30-C 5 ; C. G. L. v 382, 40-53) : 
 
 Penum (427, 28); Paean (425, 5); Prex (412, 3); Pix (412, 3); Pollex 
 (420, 29); Prunus (420, 9); Pollis (418, 10); Papaver (415, 15); Pecten 
 (415, 3); Pecu (414, 14); Pavo (413, 16); Par (430, 7); Pulvinar (415, 
 9) ; Pavit (e.g. 437, 25). 
 
 R (Ep. 22 C 37-38 ; C. G. L. v 387, 36-37) : 
 Reses (417, 27) ; Rus (412, 6). 
 
 S (Ep. 24 A 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 390, 33-36) : 
 
 Suber (415, 15); Siser (415, 16); Sequester (415, 21); Sinapi (412, 14). 
 (Ep. 25 A 31-39 ; C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) : 
 
 Scapha (421, 22); Sorix (420-421); Scrobis (418, 16); Satur (416, 22); 
 Siler (415, 16); Scurra (412, 21); Stilio and vespertilio (413, 8); Specu 
 (414, 13) ; Seru (414, 14). 
 
 T (Ep. 27 C 21-29; C. G. L. v 397, 35-43) : 
 
 Trabs (412, 3); Talpa (412, 20); Tus (412, 5); Tibicen (415, 3); Tuber 
 (415, 15); Teres (417, 23); Teges (417, 22); Testu (414, 14-15); Titan 
 (425, 5) ; Trigae (428, 9). 
 
 HERMENEUMATA BATCHES. 
 
 (The precise point of beginning and ending is, of course, often doubtful. 
 A query sign precedes a batch not supported by Leid.) 
 
 A (Ep. 2 A 14-C 13 ; C. G. L. v 340, 1-38) : 
 
 Acerabulus; Acrifolius; Alnus; Alnetum; Abies; Axilla; Auriculum; 
 Harpa ; Acceia ; Ardea et dieperdulum ; Aculeum ; Auriculum ; Au- 
 L. G. 2
 
 18 THE CORPUS, SPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 reola; Alneta; Alga; Argilla ; Aciarium ; Abellanus; Ancones; 
 Altrinsecus ; Addictus ; Argutiae ; Asphaltum ; Albipedius ; Alveo- 
 lum ; Alveum ; Alga ; Accitula ; Accitulum ; Varius ; Ascalonium ; 
 Accitulium ; Ambila ; Arniglossa ; Absinthium ; Armus ; Anguens ; 
 Acinum. 
 
 1 (Ep. 1 C 26-28 and 37-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 338, 48-51 and 339, 4-7) : 
 
 Abellana; Alium; Anita; Armilausia; Alba spina; Apiastrum ; 
 Anethum; Aesculus. 
 
 B (Ep. 6 C 3-16; C. G. L. v 347, 47-348, 6) : 
 
 Broel ; Ballaena ; Broellarius ; Battat ; Bruchus ; Vivarium ; Verres ; 
 'Bruncus'; Bubo; Bubulci (an Abstrusa intruder?); Bullae (an 
 Abolita intruder?) ; Bilices; Bidens; Bigener (an Abolita intruder ?); 
 Buccula ; Verruca ; Byrseus ; Bulimus ; Basterna (a Vit. Eug. 
 intruder) ; Berna. 
 
 ? (Ep. 5 E 24-6 A 6 ; C. G. L. v 346, 55-347, 16) : 
 
 Boias ; Bothona; Bothonicula; Bacedones; 'Bicoca'; 'Biacita'; 
 Briensis ; Beryllus (a jewel-name intruder) ; Bruma (an Isidore 
 intruder ; from Nat. 6, 2) ; Bel (?) ; Bellum campestre (an Abstrusa 
 intruder); Bdellium (?) ; Pagula; 'Balsis'; 'Bobellum'; Bracium ; 
 *Bradigabo'; Beta; Bitumen; Bulla. 
 
 C (Ep. 8 E 20 sqq. ; C. G. L. V 353, 14-62) : 
 
 Color ; Corylus ; Cerasus ; Cariscus ; Capitium ; Cornicula ; Cappa ; 
 Crocus; Culcitae; Cervical and Capitale; Camisia ; Cappa; Caere- 
 folium ; Corymbos ; Carmellus (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cora (do.) ;' 
 Cicuta ; Castanea ; Caltha ; Caudex ; Carex ; Culmus ; Cucumis ; 
 Calcesta ; Crabro ; Cavanni ; Cicadae ; Curculio ; Cancer ; Ciconia ; 
 Cherubin (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cupa ; Colostrum ; Aciscillus ; 
 ' Calciculium ' ; Cucuzata ; Cuculus ; Cardella ; Cochleae ; Cacome- 
 chanus ; Calamaucus : Cephalus ; Carduus ; Castoreus ; Calculus (a 
 Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Cyclas (a Vit. S. Eug. gloss) ; Corymbis ; Cyno- 
 myia(?); Cirris. 
 
 2 (C. G. L. v 353, 69-354, 11): 
 
 Crabro; Content us (?); Culex; Commentis(?); Cartamo; Cynoglossa; 
 Concinna ; Cors ; Gummi ; Carpella ; Cicer ; Corax. 
 
 D ? (C. G. L. v 356, 2-5) : 
 
 Dactylus; Dromedus, Dromedarius (or a Bible intruder, from Isai 
 20, 6?); Dolatura (-labra?); Decrepita: dobgendi (from Greg. Dial. 
 4, 52 usque ad aetatem decrepitam). 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 359, 45-49) : 
 
 Ebulum ; Exactio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Hirpex and Hirpicarius ; 
 Xenodochium (a Vit. Eug. gloss).
 
 PART I 19 
 
 F (Ep. 9 C 1-13 ; C. G. L. v 360, 33-47) : 
 
 Fraxinus; Fagus ; Frixum; Ferinum; Fusarius; Fulix; Filix; Fraga; 
 Phreneticus (a Greg. Dial, gloss); Ficedula; Fringilla; Phasianus ; 
 Furunculus ; Famfaluca ; Furcifer (a Vit. Eug. gloss). 
 
 G (Ep. 10 C 34-E 15 and 32 ; C. G. L. v 363, 10-30) : 
 
 Grameri; Genista; Galla; Grassator; Garbas; Gabernas; Gurgustium 
 (a Bible ' intruder, from Job 44, 26?) ; Gaza (a Bible-name intruder?); 
 Graculus ; 'Genisculae' ; Glis (a Phocas intruder?); Genethliaci (an 
 Isidore intruder, from Nat. Rer. 26, 13); Gigantomachiae (a Rufinus 
 intruder, from Hist. 1, 2, 20); Galmaria; Glomer; Glaucum ; Graci- 
 lis ; Glus ; Galbalacrum ; Galmum ; Galmilla. 
 
 I (Ep. 12 E 10-15; C. G. L. v 367, 25-31): 
 
 Jubar; Esox; Esca; Ignarium; Involvulus; Incuba; Involvulus. 
 
 L (Ep. 13 E 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 369, 18-25) : 
 
 Ligones ; Lucius; Lucanica; Lurdus; Lendina; Lexiva; Lupus; 
 Lentis (a Phocas gloss?). 
 
 ? (Ep. 13 E 28-32 ; C. G. L. v 369, 46-52) : 
 
 Liciatorium ; Lethargum ; Lucidus ; Lucar : Lac tudiclatum ; Lapa- 
 thium ; Lixa. 
 
 M (Ep. 15 A 16-33; C. G. L. v 372, 15-24): 
 
 Melodia ; Melito ; Metonymia ; Mustacea ; Manticum ; Mascus ; Mo- 
 deruos (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Mergulus ; Marsopicus ; Mus araneus ; 
 Mustela ; 'Maruca'; Majalis; Mordacius; Maulistes; Mastiche; 
 Malva; Marrubium. 
 
 ? (Ep. 15 A 2-9 ; C. G. L. v 372, 1-8) : 
 
 Malagma; Mastigia; Mulsum; Malus; Myrtus; Melarium; Martyr(?); 
 Manasses (a Bible-name intruder) ; Millefoliurn. 
 
 N (Ep. 16 A 14-21 ; C. G. L. v 374, 5-12) : 
 
 Nigra spina ; Noctua ; Novalia ; Naumachium ; Nycticorax ; Naama 
 (a Bible-name intruder) ; Nitella ; Nasturcium. 
 
 O (Ep. 16 E 20-23; C. G. L. v 375, 33-36): 
 
 Osma ; Oppilavit ; Optio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Obliquum. 
 
 ? (Ep. 16 E 41-17 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 376, 1-6) : 
 
 Olor ; Obuncans(?); 0{b)ligia; Colustrum; 'Ogastrum'; 'Oresta.' 
 
 P (Ep. 20 A 5-20 ; C. G. L. v 382, 16-30) : 
 
 Palla; Peniculum; Penitus; Platissa; Pessulus; Perna; Petra focaria ; 
 Paralysin (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Parula ; Porphyrio ; Picus ; Porco- 
 piscis; Porcaster; Porcellus; 'Prinionis' ungulis-scabiosis(?)^ Pla- 
 tonis ideas (a Vit. Eug. gloss). 
 
 ? (Ep. 19 C 13-17 ; C. G. L. v 381, 7-11) : 
 
 Praetersorium ; 'Prifeta'; Polentam; 'Papiluus'; Punctum. 
 
 22
 
 20 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 ? (Ep. 19 E 25-28 ; C. G. L. v 381, 53-57) : 
 Populus; Pollinctor (?); Plantago; Pastinaca. 
 
 ? (Ep. 20 C 7-11 ; C. G. L. v 382, 56-383, 1) : 
 
 Pithecus; Progne (a Virgil intruder?); Palumbes (do.?); Pastillus ; 
 Puleium. 
 
 Q (Ep. 21 E 24-25; C. G. L. v 386, 4-5) : 
 Quinquefolium ; Quinquenervia. 
 
 R (Ep. 22 A 23-32 and C 39-40 ; C. G. L. v 386, 41-50 and 387, 38-39) : 
 Runcina ; Rabulus ; Rheuma ; Roscinia ; Rhinocoruris ; Resina ; 
 Respublica ; Ren ; Rhododaphne ; Ruscus ; Rkamnus. 
 
 S (Ep. 27-24 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 390, 10-24) : 
 
 Saeta; Scarpinat; Scalpellum; Sturnus; Scorellus; Sardinas; Sciura; 
 Scrofa; Striga; Scabri; Salicta; Sullus; Spbalangion; Seres; Saburra. 
 
 ? (Ep. 23 E 1-4? and 24 A 15-18; C. G. L. v 389, 41-44? and 390, 
 
 38-41) : 
 
 Sambucus; Scirpea; Serpyllum ; Sycomorus (a Bible intruder?); 
 Sturnus; Valvam; Sella; 'Scasa.' 
 
 ? (Ep. 25 A 8-30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 32-393, 1) : 
 
 Stiria ; Sponda ; Spina alba ; Spina nigra ; Singultus ; Stabulum ; 
 Scirpea; Subulcus; Stagnum; Scapula; Sapphirus (a jewel-name 
 intruder); Sardius (do.); Scheda; Scyphus; Salum; 'Stiliuui'; 
 'Senon'; Sinus; Splenis; Spatula; 'Suista'; Sisca; Salsa; Syrn- 
 phoniaca; Senecion. 
 
 T (Ep. 27 A 5-18 and 23-35 ; C. G. L. v 396, 34-47 and 52-397, 9) : 
 
 Tilia ; Taxus ; Tremulus ; Thymus ; Taxulus ; Trufulus ; Tabulo ; 
 Terebellum; Turdela; 'Tilaris'; Turdus; Talpa; Tinea; Tabanus; 
 Tilia ; Tapeta ; Transtrum ; Trulla : Tapetum ; Tignum ; Tenticum ; 
 Telum; Thorax; 'Titule'; Tudicla; Textrina ; Tibialis; Talumbus. 
 
 U (Ep. 28 C 33-39 and C 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 399, 12-18 and 27-43) : 
 
 Umbrellas; Vertigo; Vitiligo; Vitricus; Vectandi gratia (a Vit. Eug. 
 gloss) ; Vespa ; Vorago ; Uva passa ; Verberatorium ; Verberatrum ; 
 Urna ; Vesica; Verbenaca; Veneria; Viperina; Bildad (a Bible-name 
 intruder); Ulmus; Villosa; Villata; Viburna; Viscus; Quinquefolium 
 (i.e. Vfolium) ; Vicium ; Varicat ; Virecta ; Vangas (a Greg. Dial. 
 
 The interspersion of glosses from Gregory's Dialogues (and Vita Euge- 
 niae?) is significant. 
 
 Since Ladasca immediately preceded Briensis (Corp. L 93), the Her- 
 meneumata source was arranged by subjects, not alphabetically.
 
 PART I 
 
 21 
 
 RUFINUS BATCHES. 
 
 (References to Mommsen's edition, 1903.) 
 
 A (Ep. 1 A 18-20 and 28-31 and 2 C 22-24 and 3 C 16-18; C. G. L. v 
 
 337, 18-338, 2 and 11-14 and 340, 48-50 and 342, 38-41): 
 Apparitorum (2, 14, 1) ; Adstipulatio (3, 3, 7) ; Areopagita (3, 4, 10) ; 
 Affector (4, 15, 38) ; Veri (8, 12, 7) ; Anomalum (?) ; Ad ilicem (1, 2, 
 7) ; Angiportus (9, 8, 9) ; Anulum fidei (10, 28) ; Arcet (1, 10, 5) ; 
 Adyta (e.g. 1, 6, 6); Authentica (? 10, 6, vi vetusta consuetudo); 
 Aeditui(l, 6,2; 11,23). 
 
 B (Ep. 6 A 11-12 ; C. G. L. v 347, 22-23) : 
 Bacchans (5, 16, 10); Busta (11, 27). 
 
 C (Ep. 6 E 28-33 and 7 A 6-8 ; C. G. L. v 349, 30-35 and 46-48 and 354, 
 
 12-15): 
 
 Cyathus (3, 6, 8) ; Caccabum : cetil (?) ; Cavea (7, 30, 9) ; Coniventia 
 (10, 23); Cuniculum (10, 13); Cudat (7, 1); Carbunculus: spryng 
 (9,8, 1 ulceribus...qui dicuntur carbunculi) ; Caelatum : utathrungaen 
 (? 9, 9, 3 fabrefactum) ; Cautere : ferrum, id est haam (8, 12, 10 dextris 
 oculis ferro effossis eisdemque cautere adustis) ; Coria (3, 6, 19) ; 
 Coalescunt (2, 17, 9) ; Coniciebant (2, 6, 4) ; Curae (11, 14?). 
 
 D (C. G. L. v 355, 52-53 and 356, 20-21) : 
 
 Dispicatus (3, 6, 6) ; Ducenarius (7, 30, 8) ; Deriguere (3, 6, 26) ; De 
 caveis (7, 30, 9). 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 357, 22-24 and 359, 1-4 and 50-52) : 
 
 Erepsissent (3, 6, 10) ; Efflabant (3, 6, 12) ; Editionis (4, 15, 27) ; Eli- 
 ceretur (5, 1, 16); Eminus (10, 15); Aeditui (1, 6, 2; 11, 23); Expoli- 
 tum (6, 19, 7) ; Exesum (11, 25) ; Hexameron (5, 13, 9) ; Elogiis (7, 1). 
 
 F (Ep. 9 A 10-19 and C 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 360, 5-15 and 55-57) : 
 
 Fasces (1, 7, 13); Fovet: feormat (1, 8, 11 visum est autem medicis 
 etiam oleo calido omne corpus fovendum) ; Fasces (2, 5, 3) ; Facessat 
 (3, 36, 9); Fisco (6, 2, 13); Fluitans (8, 14, 11); Fiscella: taenil (?); 
 Physica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?) ; Fucus (11, 25; 4, 7, 
 14); Functus (11, 32); Fisci (9, 10, 11); Fas erat (e.g. 1, 3, 2); Fefellit 
 (e.g. 3, 6, 2) ; Phrasis (7, 25). 
 
 H (Ep. 11 A 26-27 and C 11-13 ; C. G. L. v 364, 23-24 and 44-46) : 
 
 Herculus (4, 9, 3 !) ; Hebescebat (10, 11) ; Arenae (e.g. 5, 1, 37) ; Holo- 
 caustum (4, 15, 32). 
 
 I (Ep. HE 13-26 and 12 A 21-23; C. G. L. v 365, 25-38 and 366, 18-20) : 
 Inoluerunt (1, 2, 19); ' Indruticans ' : uuraestendi (??4, 30, 1 pullulanti- 
 bus); Inhians : gredig (2, 17, 17 copiosis dapibus inhiantes); Inex- 
 tricabilis (8, 13, 11); Encaenia (?); Insimulat (2, 5, 3); Ironia (2, 18, 
 8); Infaustior (3, 6, 16); Insolentia (3, 32, 1); In eculeis (8, 10, 6);
 
 22 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 In metallo (8, 13, 5); Inluvies secundarum hama in quo fit partus 
 (18, 14, 15 exta) ; Impetigo : tetr (?9, 8, 1 ignis sacer) ; Intercalares (?) ; 
 In myrothece (5, 1, 35) ; In prostibulo (2, 13, 4) ; Insultans (10, 2, 
 10). 
 
 L (Ep. 13 A 9-26; C. G. L. v 368, 4-21): 
 
 Laciniosa (6, 13, 5); Loculus (10, 16); Ludus litterarum (10, 32); 
 Lineolis (11, 25); Lebes: huuer (?) ; Laniones (10, 8, 17); Lar (8, 17, 
 10); Lenones (6, 5, 2); Lautumiae (?e.g. 11, 6 carceribus...metalla) ; 
 Lepor : subtilitas vel uuoj> (?) ; Ligones : mettocas (transposed from 
 Herm. batch); Luscus (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Luridus 
 (1, 8, 6); Logica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?); Laquearia 
 (11, 23) ; ' Liburnices' : gerec (? an intruder from Oros. 1, 2, 59 insulas 
 Liburnices) ; Liberales litteras (e.g. 6, 18, 4). 
 
 M (Ep. 14 E 33-37 ; C. G. L. v 371, 51-55) : 
 
 Myrothece (5, 1, 35); Multata (3, 5, 4); Munerum dies (5, 1, 37); 
 Munificentia (11, 19); Martyrium (11, 27). 
 
 (Ep. 16 E 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 375, 21-25) : 
 
 Obuncans (10, 18); Oedipia (5, 1, 14); Operiunt (4, 15, 12 o/endunt) ; 
 Opperientes (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Obturans (3, 6, 7). 
 
 P (Ep. 18 C 39-E 14 and 19 E 2-20?; C. G. L. v 379, 27-40 and 381, 
 
 33-50?): 
 
 Procerus (3, 7, 2) ; Perperam (10, 28) ; Pragmatica (a Jerome intruder, 
 from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Plectatur (e.g. 2, 9, 3) ; Practica (a Jerome intru- 
 der, from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Politica (do.) ; Parochia (?) ; Per ironiam (2, 
 18, 8) ; Portarum indumenta (3, 6, 19) ; Petalum (3, 31, 3) ; Psalterium 
 (4, 18, 5); Perizomata (a Bible intruder, from Gen. 3, 7?); Palantus (?) ; 
 Proelium (4, 2, 4?); Panegyricis (ep. ad Chrorn.) ; Perorans (2, 5, 1); 
 Prostibulum (2, 13, 4); Prurigo: gycinis (1, 8, 9 prurigo...per omnem 
 corporis diffusa superficiem); Stromatum (3, 29, 1); Parhedris (4, 7, 
 9); Pastophoria (11, 23); Patulum (11, 25); Pyrgos (2, 10, 3); Peri- 
 scelides (an Abolita intruder) ; Pittacium : clut (a Jerome intruder, 
 from Mat. 23, 5?); Poema (?8, 12, 1 poetarum fabulas); Propensior 
 (10, 10) ; Ptisanas (a Bible intruder, from Prov. 27, 22 !) ; Paradoxon 
 (?1, 11, 7 mirabilium operum = 7rapa8o^<oi' Euseb.); Praestigium (e.g. 
 7, 17); Panegyricum (ep. ad Chrom. ?); Pragma (?7, 9, 1 causa = 
 TrpdyiMuros Euseb.) ; Prosa (1 see above, poema). 
 
 R (Ep. 22 A 16-21 ; C. G. L. v 386, 35-39) : 
 
 Regius morbus (6, 9, 7) ; Renunculus: lundlaga(?); Radium: hrisil(?); 
 Rictus: graennung (?3, 6, 18 hiantes velut rabidi canes); Reustus (8, 
 12, 7). 
 
 S (Ep. 23 A 31-37 ; C. G. L. v 388, 44-51) : 
 
 Synisactas (7, 30, 12); Sugillatum (11, 26); Scoriosa (11, 22!); Ses- 
 cuplum (10, 6); Synisactas (7, 30, 12); Subriggris (4, 15, 23).
 
 PART I 23 
 
 T (Ep. 26 A 35-39 and E 18-25 ; C. G. L. v 395, 8-12 and 396, 8-15) : 
 
 Theologia (3, 24, 13); Topus (1, 13, 5); Territoria (2, 17, 7); Thorax 
 (11, 29) ; Thia (10, 6) ; Tragoedia (1, 8, 4) ; Tropaea (2, 25, 7) ; Tabo 
 (3, 6, 15) ; Thyesteas cenas (5, 1, 14) ; Tortum : coecil (?) ; Tripudiare 
 (5, 1, 55) ; Thia (10, 6) ; Trochleis : rotis modicis vel stricilum (8, 10, 5 
 trochleis distent! membratim divellebantur). 
 
 OROSIUS BATCHES. 
 
 (References to Zangemeister's edition.) 
 
 A (Ep. 2 C 33-3 A 17 ; C. G. L. v 340, 59-342, 1) : 
 
 Aucupatione : setungae (Oros. Hist. 5, 19, 10 diu sese novarum rerum 
 aucupatione suspenderat) ; Abdicavit: bisceredae (2, 13, 7 postquam 
 se coniuratorum conspiratio ipsis quoque honoribus abdicavit) ; Ad- 
 stipulatus: fultemendi (2, 11, 6 qui rumor ei vel maxime rei adstipu- 
 latus est); Alternantium : staefnaendra (1, 12, 7 per inextricabiles 
 alternantium malorum recursus); Adgrediuutur : gihiodum (3, 1, 16 
 superiore clade saucios ac trepidos adgrediuntur) ; Adfectans (3, 18, 3 ; 
 7, 37, 1); Alacris: snel (2, 8, 9 qui, celeritate magis quam virtute 
 fretus, alacri satis expeditione, etc.) ; Aduitentibus : tilgendum (e.g. 5, 
 16, 23) ; Anxius : soaergaendi (4 pr. 4 ; 7, 30, 6) ; Abortus : misbyrd 
 (4, 2, 2 et immaturis partubus cum periculo matrum extorti abortus 
 proiciebantur) ; Ausus : gidyrstig (e.g. 6, 22, 5) ; Appetitus : gitsung 
 (1 pr. 4 habent enini proprios appetitus) ; Astu : facui (e.g. 1, 8, 7) ; 
 Amiculo : hraecli (5, 9, 2 detracto amiculo fugiens) ; Habiles (5, 15, 17) ; 
 - Adridente: tyctendi (5, 18, 15 hac spe adridente); Auctionabatur : 
 scirde (5, 18, 28 cum ipsa Roma turpi adigente inopia praecipuas sui 
 partes auctionabatur) ; Actuari(i)s ] : uuraec (6, 9, 2 navibus circiter 
 onerariis atque actuariis octoginta praeparatis) ; Alveus : streamrad 
 (e.g. 1, 2, 33) ; Halitus : aethm (e.g. 4, 8, 11) ; Egit : uuraec (e.g. 1, 4, 1) ; 
 Avehit : anuueg aferidae (?) ; Aquilae : segnas (7, 6, 7 neque aquilae 
 ornari ueque convelli quoquo modo signa moverive potuerunt) ; Ad 
 expensas : to nyttum (7, 7, 8 centies centena milia sestertium annua 
 ad expensas a senatu conferri sibi imperavit) ; Annua : gerlicae (7, 7, 8 ; 
 see above) ; Assessore : fultemendum (7, 18, 8 Ulpiano usus adsessore 
 summam sui moderationem reipublicae exhibuit); Acclinis: tohald 
 (7, 22, 4 ut ipse acclinis humi regem semper, ascensurum in equum > 
 non manu sua sed dorso attolleret); Apparatione: getiungi (1 pr. 15 
 sub fine saeculi et sub apparitione Antichristi) ; Atque[ve] : aend 
 , suilcae (freq.) ; Abolenda (5, 4, 3) ; Astaroth (a Bible intruder ; in its 
 
 1 Orosius mentions cargo-ships and swift ships (lit. 'easily driven'). If the 
 first kind was explained by a gloss Oneraria : hlaest-scip (cf. Corpus H 147), then 
 our gloss means wraec-scip.
 
 24 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 proper place in Erf. 1 ) ; Agrestes : uuildae (7, 22, 12 -ti ; 7, 25, 2 -tiuvn) ; 
 Adempto : ginumni (4, 2, 2 adempto vitalis partiis legitimo ordine) ; 
 Adfectaret (?5, 19, 3 -tavit ; 4, 6, 29 -tat) ; Adseeulam : thegn (1, 12, 5 
 Tantalum utpote adseculam deorum) ; Adempta: binumni (2, 17, 16 
 adempta sibi penitus libertate) ; Admodum (3, 1, 21, etc.) ; Arcessitus : 
 evocatus, fetod (3, 4, 5 arcessitus est perpetuus morbus animorum) ; 
 Ablata : binumini (?3, 13, 7 abducta ; 3, 16, 10 oblata) ; Abdeus (4 pr. 8) ; 
 Hastatus (4, 1, 10) ; Accitum : gefetodnae (4, 9, 2 Xanthippum Lacedae- 
 moniorum regem cum auxiliis accitum) ; Asylum (4, 16, 9) ; Abnegate 
 (5, 14, 6) ; Amentis : sceptloum (5, 15, 16 hastilia telorum quae manu 
 intorquere sine ammentis sclent) ; Abrasa (e.g. 5, 11, 4); Adortus (6, 
 8, 23) ; Adsciscunt (3, 13, 9) ; Aestuaria: fleotas (6, 8, 11 per interfusa 
 ex Oceano aestuaria) ; Angor (7, 5, 8) ; Apoplexia (7, 15, 3) ; Alumnae : 
 fosturbearn (7, 27, 7 ibi in quarta plaga muscae caninae fuerunt, revera 
 alumnae putredinis vermiumque matres) ; AfFectu[i] : megsibbi vel 
 dilectione (2, 18, 5 seseque to to mentis adfectu ipsis paene causis bel- 
 lisque permisceat) ; Arcibus : faestinnum (7, 37, 6 Romania arcibus 
 imminente); Aequiperabitur (7, 39, 16); Antemna: segilgaerd (6, 8, 
 14 disrumpi hostilium antemnarum armamenta praecepit) ; Andapila : 
 retia ursorum (7, 10, 7 sandapila ' a bier ') ; Assertor (7, 32, 6 ; 5, 22, 
 16); Arrogantissime : uulanclicae (e.g. 7, 25, 9); Amnestiam (3, 17, 
 15) ; Hauserunt : naamun (3, 1, 5 universam Asiam spe dominationis 
 hauserunt). 
 
 B (Ep. 6 A 7-10; C. G. L. v 347, 18-21) : 
 
 Bullas (4, 17, 14) ; Beneficium : fremu (7, 6, 3 sensit hoc conlatum 
 fidei suae Koma beneficium) ; Ballista : staeblidrae (4, 8, 1 1 ballistas 
 deferri imperavit) ; Basterna : beer (e.g. 7, 25, 1 1 Basternas !). 
 
 C (Ep. 7 C 9-E 20 ; C. G. L. v 350, 28-351, 15) : 
 
 Contemptim : heruuendlicae (5, 4, 6 ipse contemptim atque otiosus 
 abscederet) ; Collatio : ambechtae (e.g. 5, 8, 2) ; Commeatus : scandae 
 (e.g. 5, 15, 7); Contubernalis : gidopta (5, 15, 22 contubernalibus sui 
 corruptoris) ; Conjectural resung (1, 3, 4 ex indicio et conjectura lapi- 
 dum); Continuavit (2, 13, 3); Condidit: gisettae (1, 8, 3; 1, 8, 11; 
 2, 3, 1 ; 6, 4, 7 ; 6, 10, 7) ; Contraxit (4, 16, 7 ; 7, 35, 11 ; 4, 16, 4 -xerit) ; 
 Conserunt (3, 1, 14) ; Convincens : obaerstaeleudi (3, 10, 2 exsistente 
 quadam ancilla indice et convincente) ; Collatis (3, 23, 24 ; 5, 24, 4) ; 
 Corbem : mand (4, 15, 1 apud Antium metentibus cruentas spicas in 
 corbem decidisse) ; Consulens (?) ; Convicta: obaerstaelid (4, 2, 8 virgo 
 Vestalis convictadamnataque iucesti) ; Concidit : tislog (4, 3, 3 sequenti 
 anno magnam viscerum suorum partem severitas Romana concidit) ; 
 Controversia (e.g. 4, 5, 5) ; Comparantem : gegeruuednae (4, 16, 13 Has- 
 drubalem...ad Italiam exercitum comparantem) ; Censores: giroefan 
 (4, 21, 4 censores theatrum lapideum in Urbe construi censuerunt) ; 
 Coaluissent: suornodun (5, 11, 2 cum per totam Africam immensae
 
 PART I 25 
 
 locustarum multitudines coaluissent) ; Culleum (5, 16, 23) ; Cuniculos : 
 smigilas (6, 11, 28 sub obtentu aggeris tuti cuniculos perfodiebant) ; 
 'Cereacas': recessus (??7, 7, 1 cerycas 'heralds'; see below. Probably 
 Cerea castra, a Virgil intruder) ; Concedam : lytisna (e.g. 7, 35, 20) ; 
 Conjurati : gimodae (7, 35, 21); Compitis (1 prol. 9); Contumax: 
 anmod (e.g. 1, 1, 9; 1, 10, 9; 1, 10, 15); Confusione: gimaengiungiae 
 (3, 2, 10) ; Concesserim : arectae (3, 3, 3 haec ut commernorata sint 
 magis quarn explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Compar : gihaeplice 
 (?6, 14, 1 dispar) ; Calentes: haetendae (?5, 7, 14 recalescentes ; ?6, 10, 
 4 testas ferventes) ; Compendia (7, 5, 8 -urn) ; Constupuisse : gisui- 
 dradrae (1 pr. 14 ista inlucescente, illam constupuisse) ; Curiositas : 
 feruuit, geornnis (1, 10, 17 vel casu vel curiositate turbantur) ; Corrasis 
 (2, 5, 4) ; Crudescente (4, 10, 7) ; Clava : stegn (5, 9, 2 alio ictu clavae 
 cerebro impactae exauimatus est) ; Cient (e.g. 5, 2, 2) ; Cerealia sacra 
 (6, 5, 1); Convenio: groettu vel adjuro (6, 5, 10 invoco qiii est, dum 
 convenio qui non est); Contis: spreotum (e.g. 6, 8, 13); Caerimonias 
 (6, 15, 12) ; Condicione : raedinnae (1, 15, 2 ; 3, 1, 3 ; ?7, 5, 2) ; Cerycas : 
 tubicines (7, 7, 1 ; see above) ; Citra : ultra (7, 28, 28) ; Cribrat : siftit 
 (7, 39, 13 tamquam magnum cribrum) ; Collatione (4, 16, 19) ; Con- 
 fertas (3, 13, 3) ; Consobrinos : gesuirgion (3, 18, 8 docent hoc Amyntas 
 consobrinus occisus, noverca fratresque eius necati) ; Consociarunt 
 (?cf. Conserunt, above). 
 D (C. G. L. v 356, 31-54) : 
 
 Dissidebat (5, 1, 14) ; De confugiendi statione : hydde (5, 2, 1 mihi...de 
 confugiendi statione secure) ; Demat (?) ; Disceptant : flitad (5, 16, 2 
 inter se gravissima invidia et contentione disceptant) ; Demurn (freq.) ; 
 Deliberatio : ymbdritung (2, 17, 1 magna hinc inter Spartan os et socios 
 deliberatio fait) ; Digladiati sunt (3, 23, 20) ; Delicatis et querulosis : 
 urastum (4 pr. 6 delicatis istis et querulis nostris) ; Disparuit : ungi- 
 seem uard (?5, 22, 18 eadem celeritate qua exarsit evanuit) ; Defectura : 
 aspringendi (6, 14, 1 naturali damno et defectu interiore) ; Decederis : 
 geuuitendi (4, 8, 9 Manlius consul Africa cum victrici classe decedens) ; 
 Debita pensio: gedaebin gebil (5, 1, 12 quod illis erat debita pensio 
 servitutis, nobis est libera collatio defensionis) ; Dilectum (freq.) : 
 Deditio : hondgong (5, 7, 12 fame trucidati deditionem sui obtulerunt) ; 
 Difficile : uernuislicae (4, 2. 5 non difficile furentes ardentesque beluas. . . 
 retorserunt) ; Detrectavit: forsoc (?4, 17, 4; 6, 17, 9); Devia: callis, 
 horuaegstug (5, 23, 5 per devia oberrans hostem mora fatigabat) ; 
 Distraxit (3, 13, 3) ; Distabuerunt : asundum (2, 10, 11 labore, fame ac 
 metu ita distabuerunt) ; Detrectasset (6, 7, 6) ; Deferuntur : meldadum 
 vel roactum (4, 5, 5 qui miseri, exules egentesque Romam deferuntur) ; 
 Dehiscat: tecinid (?4, 11, 7 quae segnior redundatio tenuit, madefacta 
 dissolvit); Dejecit: tedridtid (4, 11, 7 quae cursus torrentis invenit, 
 impulsa dejecit) ; Detrita rubigine : agnidinne (7, 25, 10 detrita regii 
 fastus rubigine aciem mentis expediit).
 
 26 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 357, 37-66) : 
 
 Egerere : ascrefan (5, 6, 5 maxime quia (insula) clausa undique mari 
 egerere foras non facile potest intestinum malum) ; Exundavit : uueol 
 (7, 35, 12 cum adversus eundem Theodosium collectis Gallorum Fran- 
 corumque viribus exundavit) ; Ehideret : auaegdae (3, 1, 6 ut pondus 
 geminae congressionis eluderet) ; Exercitiis : bigongum (3, 2, 14 pacifi- 
 cisque exercitiis stipendia domesticae voluptatis adquirunt) ; Extorti : 
 athraestae (4, 2, 2 immaturis partubus cum periculo matrum extorti 
 aboi-tus projiciebantur) ; Emergit (?6, 17, 7 ; 7, 34, 9 ; Apol. 28, 1); 
 Exposito: geboronae (1, 4, 7 filio flagitiose concepto, impie exposito, 
 inceste cognito) ; Emolumentum : fulteam (3, 13, 1 utili emolumento) ; 
 Exhalavit: stanc (5, 11, 3 pestiferum odorem tabida et putrefacta 
 congeries exhalavit) ; Eviscerata : aeohed (6, 14, 3 usque ad medullas 
 paene eviscerata et exesa est) ; Aegre : erabedlicae (e.g. 3, 1, 3) ; 
 Effossis : achlocadum (4, 6, 19 effossis oculis) ; Expendisse : throuadae 
 (2, 4, 10 duplicis animi noxam poena divisi corporis expendisse) ; Edidit 
 (1, 21, 2; 6, 17, 4); Expedierant: araeddun (7, 35, 13 Eugenius atque 
 Arbogastes instructas acies campis expedieraut) ; Exitu : staeb vel 
 perditio (1, 6, 6 de hoc ipso exitu Sodomorum et Gomorraeoram) ; 
 Efferunt (3, 14, 8); Exoleverunt: gesuedradum (2, 18, 5 multo inter- 
 jectu saeculorum exoleverunt) ; Edat (5, 1, 6); Exserta (5, 15, 21); 
 Ex phalange : obthreatae (6, 7, 8 pugna maxime gravis ex phalange 
 Germanorum fuit); E vestigio: statim vel anlandae (e.g. 3, 2, 9); 
 Exauctoravit : giheldae (6, 18, 33 Caesar, animo ingens, viginti milia 
 militum exauctoravit) ; Expilatam : aritrid (6, 3, 2 Sinopem...expilatam 
 atque incensam reliquerunt) ; Expeditio: ferd (5, 15, 11 et visus ad 
 prospiciendum impedimento caliginis et expeditio ad cavendum com- 
 pressione multitudinis deerat); Exstare (7, 15, 11); Effetum (7, 9, 5); 
 Exhaustas (2, 16, 12); Ederentur (3, 4, 5); Elogio : geddi (5, 15, 5 
 quam cum egrederetur infami satis notavit elogio). 
 
 F (Ep. 9 C 33-38 ; C. G. L. v 361, 7-12) : 
 
 Vibrans: risaendi (1, 10, 10 ignitas sciniphes et nusquam, toto acre 
 vibrante, vitabiles); Fenus: spearuua (?); Foederatas: gitreeuadae 
 (2, 4, 2 improbis nuptiis confoederatas) ; Phaethon (1, 10, 19) ; Formias 
 (4, 4, 3); Funestavere: smiton (4, 13, 3 miseram civitatem sacrilegis 
 sacrificiis male potentes funestavere pontifices). 
 
 G (Ep. 10 E 16-20 ; C. G. L. v 363, 31-34) : 
 
 Globus: leoma (2, 18, 4; 3, 23, 3; 5, 10, 11; 5, 11, 2; 5, 18, 3); 
 Gregariorum: aedilra (5, 22, 15 tantam vel in bello saltern extinctam 
 modo fuisse gregariorum militum manum quanta tune caesa est in 
 pace nobilium}; Genuino : gecyndilican (6, 1, 1 mens...in medio vir- 
 tutum, quibus genuine favore, quamvis vitiis inclinetur adsurgit) ; 
 Gladiatores : caempan (freq. ).
 
 PART I 27 
 
 H (Ep. 11 A 29-36 ; C. G. L. v 364, 25-31) : 
 
 Hebetatus: astyntid (5, 5, 15 quanta fuerit timoris amentia miles 
 Romanus hebetatus); Hastilia telorum: scaeptloan (5, 15, 16 hastilia 
 telorum, quae manu intorquere sine ammentis solent) ; Habilia (5, 15, 
 17); Hausissent (3, 1, 2); Hebesceret: asuand (4, 4, 5 ut stupore 
 miraculi utrumque pavefactum agmen hebesceret) ; Hebetavit : asla- 
 cudae (e.g. 5, 16, 15) ; Habiles (2, 11, 6); Habitudines: geberu (5, 7, 4 
 ut non ipsa qualitate habitudinis suae apparatus aliorum praecelleret). 
 
 I (Ep. 12 C 2-E 6 ; C. G. L. v 366, 36-367, 21) : 
 
 Industria : geeornnissae (4, 20, 17 equitum industria liberatus est) ; 
 Impendebat: saldae (3, 1, 13 suscepto negotio duplicem curam im- 
 pendebat, debens sociis sollicitudinem, patriae fidem) ; Intempesta 
 nocte (3, 2, 5) ; Intempestiva (3, 4, 2) ; Inlecebra (3, 4, 2) ; In dies 
 crudesceret : a fordh (3, 4, 5 cum pestilentia in dies crudesceret) ; 
 In transmigrationem : in foernissae (3, 7, 6 plurimos Judaeorum in 
 transmigrationem egit) ; Iners : asolcaen (?) ; Interventu : )>inguDgae 
 (3, 23, 66 interventu solius fidei Christianae) ; Impuberes (4, 6, 3) ; 
 Illectus : gitychtid (3, 8, 4 brevissimo pacis signo velut tenuissimo 
 aquae gelidae haustu inlecti sunt) ; Intercessisse (4, 18, 16) ; Interlitam : 
 bismiridae (1, 4, 5 Aethiopiam bello pressam, sanguine interlitam) ; 
 Impactae : anslegaengrae (5, 9, 2 ictu clavae cerebro impactae) ; In- 
 cisivus (?); Indigestae: unofaercumenrae (3, 2, 9 contexui indigestae 
 historiae inextricabilem cratem) ; Innitentes : uuidirhliniendae (5, 18,20 
 armis suis innitentes) ; Indolem (6, 18, 1) ; Insolesceret : oberuuaenidae 
 (6, 18, 17 in eos insolens per quos ut insolesceret agebatur) ; Impulsore : 
 baedendrae (7, 6, 15 ludaeos inpulsore Christo adsidue tumultuantes) ; 
 Infractus: giuuaemmid (?1, 18, 2 fractorum); Inopimam : unaseddae 
 (3, 5, 3 injecitque crudeli terrae inopimam satietatem) ; Inditas: )>a 
 gisettan (?3, 33, 12 conditas); Infici: gimaengdae (1, 5, 4 halitu lacus 
 infici terram et corrumpi reor); Inviolatum (5, 16, 13); Index: taec- 
 naendi torctendi (3, 10, 2 exsistente quadam ancilla indice et convin- 
 cente) ; Impostorem : bisuicend (?4, 1, 7 nebulonis); Inter primores : 
 bituicn aeldrum (e.g. 4, 10, 5) ; Intercapedo: fristmearc (e.g. 4, 2, 1); 
 Inopinato (e.g. 2, 9, 2); Insolens: feruuaenid (e.g. 6, 18, 17) ; Juvabit 
 (4 pr. 1); Infando (4, 9, 8); In curia : in maethlae (4, 16, 19 senatus 
 in curia omnis); In culleum (5, 16, 23) ; In editissima (6, 11, 21); In 
 abstrusa (6, 11, 28) ; In ruimo: in gliuuae. Quod tamen ad mimarios 
 vel mimographos pertinet... (6, 22, 4 quum, eodem spectante ludos, 
 promintiatum esset in mimo ' doininum aequum et bonum ') ; Juris 
 periti : redboran (7, 16, 5 Juliani iuris periti scelere) ; Invisus : laath 
 (1, 10, 3 genus invisum deis) ; Increpitans (2, 7, 6). 
 
 L (Ep. 13 C 5-17 ?; C. G. L. y 368, 39-51 ?) : 
 
 Luculentiam: torchtnis (5, 15, 2 propter opimam scriptorum luculen- 
 tiam) ; Ludi scenici (3, 4, 5) ; Lymphatico : uuodendi (3, 2, 9 bellorum
 
 28 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 orbes hue et illuc lymphatico furore gestorum) ; Livida toxica : tha 
 uuannan aetrinan (a phrase of Sedulius !) ; Ludi litterarii : staebplegan 
 (1, 18, 1 ludi litterarii disciplina) ; Lictores: ministri calonum (mis- 
 written version of Lictores : ministri consulum ; on same page) ; 
 Lustrato stipite (?) ; Liquentes: hlutrae (?) ; Lenocinium: thyctin vel 
 scocha (1, 12, 5 puerum ad libidinem Jovis familiari lenocinio prae- 
 paras.se); Lacessit: graemid (2, 3, 8 -ere; 7, 17, 2 -itus); Legit (freq., 
 e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Legerat (e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Lanistae (5, 24, 3). 
 
 M (Ep. 14 C 15-27 ; C. G. L. v 370, 48-371, 5) : 
 
 Mordicus : bibitnae (5, 12, 2 a lupis revulsos rnordicus corrososque) ; 
 Minerva (5, 12, 7) ; Manipulatim : theatmelum (5, 17, 7 manipulatim 
 plebe descripta); Mendacio composite : geregnodae (3, 16, 12 menda- 
 cio ad tempus composito) ; Malleolus (4, 2, 5) ; Multimoda (7, 33, 1) ; 
 Molestissimum : earbetlicust (7, 29, 18 molestissimumque spatium 
 vitae suae) ; Municeps : burgleod ; a municipio (7, 40, 4 apud Britan- 
 nias Gratianus, municeps eiusdem insulae) ; Munifica : cystigian (? 3, 
 19, 5 magnifica) ; Metas (3, 20, 8) ; Mancipavit (4, 16, 9) ; Monarchia : 
 anuuald (6, 20, 2 quod Graeci monarchiam vocant) ; Malis (? 7, 35, 17 
 ora ; ? 5, 24, 20 malis) ; Malleolos (1 4, 2, 5 ; cf. above). 
 
 N (Ep. 16 A 25-31 ; C. G. L. v 374, 16-22): 
 
 Nugacitas: unnytnis (4 pr. 10 verbosa nugacitas delicatis vitiata 
 nutrimentis) ; Non subsicivum : unfaecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum, 
 nihil non subsicivum); Negotia: unemotan (1, 1, 6); Nebulonis: 
 scinlaecean (4, 1, 7 Delphici illius vanissimi spiritus et mendacissimi 
 nebulonis) ; Nimbus: storm (5, 15, 11 tantus autem telorum nimbus 
 ingruerit) ; Nequiquam : holunga (e.g. 5, 19, 5) ; Non modo (4 pr. 9 ; 
 5,2,7; 5,11,2). 
 
 O (Ep. 17 A 11-18 ; C. G. L. v 376, 12-20) : 
 
 Orbita: huueolrad (1, 10, 17 tractus curruum rotarurnque orbitae) ; 
 Omina (?2, 5, 6 abominamenta) ; Oblitterareut (2, 13, 11); Obliga- 
 mentum : lybb (4, 13, 4 sed obligamentum hoc magicum in contrarium 
 continuo versum est) ; Offendit (5, 21, 4) ; Occupavit : onettae (6, 5, 2 
 arcem occupavit !) ; Ordiar (6, 14, 2) ; Olusatrum (an intruder; see end 
 of section) ; Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see Perosus, below). 
 
 P (Ep. 17 E 28-18 C 11 ; C. G. L. v 377, 48-378, 57) : 
 
 Procuratio : scur (5, 4, 8 sed nihil impiae expiationis procuratio pro- 
 fecit) ; Publicare (6, 2, 8) ; Pestiferum (5, 11,3) ; Promiserit (5, 17, 12); 
 Promulserit : lithircadae (5, 17, 12 neque sordida veste humilive habitu 
 suffragatores conciliarit, inimicos permulserit) ; Profusis : genyctfullum 
 (2, 15, 7 ne Lacedaemonios tarn profusis opibus iuvet) ; Promulgarunt : 
 scribun (5, 17, 11 rogationem de reditu Metelli Numidici totius Urbis 
 gaudio promulgarunt) ; Provehit : gifraemith (2, 16, 8 exercitum clas- 
 semque iiumero provehit) ; Perfidia: treuleusnis (3, 12, 18; 4, 21, 10);
 
 PART I 29 
 
 Pro captu : faengae (4 pr. 5 quamvis apud omnium sensus pro captu 
 temporum ita videri qxieat) ; Promaritima : saegesetu (3, 6, 4 Galli se 
 in praedarn per maritima loca subiectosque campos abvA.lbanis mon- 
 tibus diffuderunt) ; Percommodo, Matutinus : suacendlic, morgenlic 
 (4 pr. 7 e ruollissimis stratis cubiculoque percommodo matutinus 
 egrediens) ; Praetextatus : gigeruuid (4, 14, 6 Scipionem filium ad- 
 modum praetextatum) ; Parmae in caelo (4, 15, 1); Partim : sume 
 daeli (4, 9, 13 partirn hostium, partim etiam sociorum iuhumatas 
 strages reliquit) ; Pudor : scamu (2, 13, 6 ; 5, 22, 5 ; 5, 24, 3) ; Prae- 
 doctis (2, 6, 5) ; Proconsul (freq.) ; Praepropera : fraehraedae (5, 5, 7 
 ut praepropera pugna iniretur) ; Privigria, filia sororis : id est nift 
 (5, 10, 7 privignam vero suam, hoc est filiam sororis) ; Palpitans : 
 brocdaettendi (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine pal- 
 pitantem) ; Piraticam : uuicing-sceadan (3, 12, 2J ; 5, 13, 1) ; (Calonum), 
 Lixarum (5, 10, 8); Percrebuit: mere uueard (5, 19, 14 infamis fama 
 percrebuit) ; Perduellium : |>orgifect (5, 22, 9 in tali ergo vel defectu 
 vel perduetlione sociorum); Proscribit: ferred (?6, 2, 21 ex his quos 
 Sulla proscripserat ; 7, 4, 8 plurimos senatorum proscripsit) ; Pugi- 
 onibus (6, 17, 2); Paludamentum : genus vestimenti bellici, id est 
 haecilae (6, 18, 32 deposito paludamento) ; Pellexerat (2, 4, 5 ; 7, 6, 6) ; 
 Percitus: hraed (5, 19, 4; 7, 7, 1); Per pseudothyrum : Jjorh ludgaet 
 (7, 6, 17; 7, 29, 3); Propensior: tylg (3, 1, 13 in hoc propensior civi- 
 bus) ; Profligatis : forsleginum (3, 13, 4 urbes cepit profligatisque 
 populis opes abstulit) ; Pelices : cebisae (6, 5, 5 ad uxores, pelices ac 
 filias suas) ; Psyllos: leceas (6, 19, 18 frustra Caesare etiam Psyllos 
 admovente, qui venena serpentuin...exsugere solent); Praerupta: 
 staegilrae (7, 7, 7 avaritiae autem tarn praeruptae exstitit ut, etc.) ; 
 Probus : ferth (7, 42, 4 vir nequam magis quam probus) ; Proterunt : 
 treddun (7, 40, 3 Francos proterunt) ; Permixtim : gimengidlicae (5, 
 19, 12 cum permixtim corpora ad sepulturam discernerentur) ; Par- 
 ti culatim: styccimelum (1, 8, 7 particulatim expositione confusa); 
 Proterentem: naetendnae (1, 10, 12 grandinem cum igne permixtam, 
 passim homines armenta atque arbores proterentem) ; Pertinaciter : 
 anuuillicae (e.g. 3, 15, 9); Penduloso: haldi (6, 2, 17 pendulo in pro- 
 fundum cinere) ; Pessum : spilth (5, 16, 5 cuncta quae ceperant pessum 
 dederunt) ; Petisse : sochtae (5, 19, 14 petisse fratrem scelere victorem) ; 
 Propalatum (a Bible intruder, from Hebr. 9, 8) ; Per anticipationem : 
 >orch obst (?); Propostulata (??2, 4, 6 propulsatum) ; Perduellium 
 (5, 22, 9) ; Pulla (6, 18, 32) ; Provectae : frodrae (7, 28, 27 Romae tot 
 saeculis miseriisque provectae) ; Perniciter (an Abstrusa intruder) ; 
 Posthabito (7, 36, 13) ; Pilaris (?primipilari 5, 21, 3 ; 6, 8, 5) ; Penates 
 (2, 14, 6) ; Patravit (2, 19, 3); Pabulatores (4, 1, 17); Per vespillones: 
 Jjorch byrgeras (7, 10, 7 cadaver populari sandapila per vespillones 
 exportatum) ; Parcas: burgrunae (1) ; Peniculo (?5, 15, 17 spongia) ; 
 Perosus, Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see above, Odiosus).
 
 30 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 R (Ep. 22 C 3-23 ; C. G. L. v 387, 3-22) : 
 
 Reciprocate: gistaebnaendrae (5, 10, 11 reciprocato anhelitu calidi 
 aeris) ; Rhinoceros (a Bible intruder ; from Job 39, 9) ; Ratiunculas 
 (1, 10, 19) ; Rimaretur (5, 15, 12) ; Reclines: suaehaldae (5, 18, 20 alii 
 stirpibus vel saxis reclines); Rationator: ambect(?); Reditus (2, 8, 6 ; 
 
 6, 20, 9) ; Recessus : helustras (6, 8, 10 inaccessos recessus) ; Rostra- 
 turn : tindicti (e.g. 2, 9, 2) ; Relatu : spelli (e.g. 3, 14, 8) ; Remota : 
 framadoenre (3, 2, 8 ; 7, 40, 8) ; Rigore : heardnissae (1, 2, 86 rigore 
 frigoris incultum) ; Reserat : andleac (?) ; Rostris : foraeuuallum vel 
 tindum (5, 19, 23; 6, 19, 8); Rati (2, 4, 15 ; 4, 9, 1 ; 6, 4, 4); Rudentes 
 (6, 8, 13) ; Relegatus (5, 16, 8 ; 7, 10, 5) ; Rudis (7, 15, 10) ; Rebantur 
 (3, 2, 5) ; Rgfert (4 pref. 1) ; Respondit (freq.). 
 
 S (Ep. 24 A 19-0 10 ; C. G. L. v 390, 42-391, 13) : 
 
 Stipite (5, 17, 5); 'Sepafratis' (?); Saucius (1, 12, 10; 3, 1, 16; 
 3, 19, 11 ; 4, 1, 20; 7, 33, 15); Summam (4, 1, 5); Strepitu: brectrue 
 vel cliderme (3, 1, 22 ; 4, 4, 2 ; 4, 1 2, 5) ; Stipatoribus : ymbhringenduni 
 (3, 23, 10 stipatoribus regis satellitibusque) ; Subsellia (4, 21, 4) ; 
 Strenuosissimus (3, 15, 10) ; Saginabant : maesttun (1, 13, 2 informe 
 prodigium effossis Graeciae luminibus saginabant) ; Semigelato : halb- 
 clungni (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine palpitan- 
 tem) ; Spatiaretur : suicudae (6, 5, 6 frustraque spatiaretur) ; Squa- 
 lores : orfiermae (1, 10, 10 horridos ranarutn squalores per omnia munda 
 immuudaque reptantes) ; Suffragator : mundbora, Suffragium : mund- 
 byrd (e.g. 2, 5, 3); Sollicitat: tychtit (e.g. 2, 10, 1 and 11); Satius 
 (2, 14, 6) ; Spiculis : flanum (3, 20, 7 saxis spiculisque adpetentes) ; 
 Serie (5, 24, 20) ; Subsicivum : faecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum, nihil 
 non subsicivum) ; Sinuosa: faetmaendi (4, 8, 13 alternis intenta cona- 
 tibus latera sinuosa circumfert) ; Successus: spoed (4, 9, 8 quales- 
 cumque successus, magnis continue malorum molibus obruebantur) ; 
 Sacra (e.g. 5, 1, 16); Sublustris: sciir (6, 4, 6 adjutus etiam beneficio 
 sublustris noctis evasit) ; Superstitiosissimus (6, 5, 7) ; Sopitis : an- 
 suebidum (6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque omnibus bellis) ; Scindulis : scidum, 
 Sebo : smeruui (6, 11, 26 cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas) ; Serio : 
 eomaesti (6, 22, 4 vel serio vel joco) ; Suspexit (7, 9, 5) ; Scena (7, 26, 3 ; 
 
 7, 38, 5); Strenue: framlicae (7, 42, 10 Africam strenue...tutatus); 
 Supercilium (7, 42, 11); Spina: bodaei (4, 8, 13 ut per exteriorem 
 spinae curvaturam rigentem costarum aciem tendat). 
 
 T (Ep. 27 A 36-C 20 ; C. G. L. v 397, 10-34) : 
 
 Torrentibus: streumum (e.g. 5, 13, 3); Tollit (e.g. 5, 15, 25 sustulit) ; 
 Tuta: orsorg (5, 15, 11; 5, 15, 17; 6, 1, 8); Taxatione: raedinnae 
 (1, 8, 12 qui semet cum terris suis accipiendae stipis taxatione ven- 
 diderant); Tabuisset: asuand (3, 1, 3 belli tabuisset intentio) ; Tan- 
 tisper : Jms sui)>ae (frequent) ; Tutelam : sclindinnae (4, 17, 9 istam 
 divinam tutelam); Trivemnt (1, 1, 6!); Triquadrum: drifedor (1, 2, 1
 
 PART I 31 
 
 majores nostri orbem totius terrae, oceani limbo circumsaeptum, tri- 
 quetrum statuere); Torva (?); Taberna: uuinaern (e.g. 6, 18, 34); 
 Trans: biginan (freq.); Thermopylas: faestin vel anstigan (4, 20, 20 
 quamvis Thermopylas occupasset, quarum munimine tutior...fieret) ; 
 Tutius (2, 14, 21 ; 3, 21, 2 ; 4, 9, 1) ; Togatus (5, 12, 6) ; Taetrum nimis 
 odorem pestiferum (5, 11, 3); Tongillatim (an Abstrusa intruder); 
 Temonibus : dislum (5, 16, 18 laqueo de subrectis plaustroruni terno- 
 nibus pependerunt) ; Triumvir (5, 21, 8) ; Trabea (5, 4, 4) ; Tantundem 
 (5, 23, 11); Trajecit (7, 9, 3); Tenore (7, 2, 1); Tractata (for tacta?): 
 a tangi (4, 4, 1); Tabida et putrefacta: aduinendanan, afulodan, 
 asuundnan (5, 11, 3 taetrum nimis atque ultra opinionem pestiferum 
 odorem tabida et putrefacta congeries exhalavit). 
 
 CJ (Ep. 28 C 27-38 ; C. G. L. v 399, 44-55) : 
 
 Verecundiae concesserim : gilebdae (3, 3, 3 sed haec ut commemorata 
 sint magis quam explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Vadimonium : 
 borg (?) ; Vitiatum : auuaerdid (4 pr. 10 verbosa nugacitas delicatis 
 vitiata nutrimentis) ; Vibrat vel dirigit: boraettit (? 4, 1, 5 eosque 
 flammatos in terga beluarum turresque vibrarent) ; Vitiato oculo : 
 unj>yotgi egan (4, 6, 38 qui vitioso oculo haec vident) ; Vesica : blegnae 
 (1, 10, 11; 7, 27, 9); Utrumvis (?7, 19, 4; 7, 43, 15); Undecumque: 
 huuanan huuoega (e.g. 7, 6, 9) : Usurpavit : agnaettae (7, 8, 1 Galba 
 apud Hispanias usurpavit imperium) ; Vesta (7, 16, 3; 4, 11, 9); 
 Vallum (e.g. 5, 7, 9); Ultroneam (6, 8, 3). 
 
 The error in Corpus' presentation of the two opening U-items : 
 
 U 14 Vadimonium : borg gilefde 
 
 shews that the AB-arrangement of Corpus is not the original order of the 
 glossary (or at least of the glossary-material). 
 
 JEROME BATCHES. 
 
 (de Viris Illustribus, ed. Richardson, 1896.) 
 
 The glosses are so trivial that it will be sufficient to indicate the extent 
 of each batch. 
 
 A (Ep. 1 A 14-17 and 3 C 3-27 ; C. G. L. v 337, 14-17 and 342, 25-50). 
 
 C (Ep. 8 A 31-C 21 ; C. G. L. v 352, 4-31). 
 
 D (C. G. L. v356, 10-16). 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 357, 10-14 and 358, 29-46). 
 
 F (Ep. 9 A 1-7 ; C. G. L. v 359, 61-360, 2). 
 
 G (Ep. 10 C 8-10 ; C. G. L. v 362', 42-44). 
 
 H (Ep. 11 C 28-29; C. G. L. v 364, 4-5). 
 
 I (Ep. 11 E 1 sqq. ; C. G. L. v 365, 14 sqq.). 
 
 M (Ep. 14 C 10-14 ; C. G. L. v 370, 43-47).
 
 32 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 O (Ep. 16 E 29-31 ; C. G. L. v 375, 42-44). 
 
 P (Ep. 17 E 15-26 and 18 C 25-37 ; C. G. L. v 377, 36-47 and 379, 14-25). 
 
 R (Ep. 22 A 33-34; C. G. L. v 386, 51-52). 
 
 S (Ep. 24 E 11-20; C. G. L. v 391, 52-392, 7). 
 
 T (Ep. 26 C 30-37 ; C. G. L. v 395, 41-48). 
 
 Y (C. G. L. v 401, 5-9 and 12). 
 
 BIBLE BATCHES. 
 
 (Jerome's prefaces are indicated by " pref.") 
 
 A (Ep. 1 C 4-10 and 2 C 17-21 and 26-30 ; C. G. L. v 338, 27-32 and 340, 
 
 42-47 and 52-56) : 
 
 Hariolatus : frictrung (4 Reg. 21, 6 et traduxit filiura suum per ignem 
 et ariolatus est); A nudiusquarta die (Act. 10, 30); Areolae aromatum 
 (Cant. 5, 13); Aditum (1 Par. 28, 11); Albugo: flio (e.g. Tob. 6, 9); 
 Axis : aex (Sirach 33, 5 quasi axis versatilis cogitatus illius) ; Anus 
 (1 Reg. 6, 5); Adolerent (1 Reg. 2, 15); Astaroth (e.g. 1 Reg. 31, 10); 
 Hagiographa (Dan. pref.); ' Anudus' (?); Abra (Judith 10, 10); Anna 
 (Luc. 2, 36) ; Alabastrum (Mat. 26, 7) ; Artabae : sibaed (Dan. 14, 2 
 similae artabae duodecim...vinique amphorae sex); Amphora (Dan. 
 14, 2). 
 
 C (Ep. 6 E 34-36 ; C. G. L. v 349, 36-38 and 354, 24-41) : 
 
 Coccum bis tinctum : uuilocread (e.g. Exod. 25, 4) ; Cados : ambras 
 (Luc. 16, 6 centum cados olei) ; Chytropodes: crocha super quattuor- 
 pedes (Lev. 11, 35 sive clibani sive chytropodes) ; Capsellam (1 Reg. 
 6, 8) ; Certamen (e.g. 1 Reg. 14, 20) ; Complosi (Ezech. 22, 13) ; Com- 
 pluta (Ezech. 22, 24); Culinae (Ezech. 46, 23); Colaphus (e.g. Mat. 26, 
 67) ; Crustula : halstan (Exod. 29, 2 panesque azymos et crustulam 
 absque fermento...de simila triticea cuncta facies); Calametum(?): 
 merisc (? Exod. 2, 3 et exposuit eum in carecto ripae fluminis) ; Cae- 
 mentum: lim l(ap)idum (e.g. Gen. 11, 3); Carectum: hreod (Job 8, 
 11 crescere carectum sine aqua); Commissuras: cimbing (e.g. 1 Par. 
 22, 3) ; Canti : felge (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et radii et canthi et 
 modioli); Circino: gabelrend (Isai. 44, 13 et in circino tornavit illud); 
 Cos: huetistan (a Phocas intruder?); Coxa (?) ; Cervical: bol (e.g. 
 Marc. 4, 38) ; Cassidile : pung (Tob. 8, 2 protulit de cassidili suo partem 
 jecoris) ; Carbasini : graesgroeni (Esth. 1, 6 tentoria aerii coloris et 
 carbasini ac hyacinthini). 
 
 D (C. G. L. v 356, 22-23) : 
 
 Domatibus (Jerem. 19, 13) ; Deserti[ni]s, parietinis (Ezech. 36, 4). 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 357, 25-34) : 
 
 Exponerent (Act. 7, 19); Exposito (Act. 7, 21); Ephod (e.g. Judic. 
 18, 14); Emissarii (1 Reg. 22, 17); Efferninati (e.g. 3 Reg. 14, 24);
 
 PART I 33 
 
 Exedra (4 Reg. 23, 11); Hedera: uuidouuindae (e.g. 2 Mac. 6, 7); 
 Empticius: ceap cnext (e.g. Gen. 17, 12); Aenum : cetil (? Levit. 6, 
 28 si vas aeneum fuerit) ; Ebur : elpendesban (e.g. 2 Par. 9, 21 ; Esth. 
 . 1, 6). 
 F (Ep. 9 C 24-27 ; C. G. L. v 360, 58-361, 1) : 
 
 Falcatis curribus (Judic. 1, 19); Flaccentia (Isai. 19, 10); Fagolidori 
 (Ezech. pref.); Farciretur (Ezech. 30, 21). 
 
 H (Ep. 110 32-37 ; C. G. L. v 365, 8-13) : 
 
 Hostiae pacificae (e.g. Exod. 32, 6) ; Hiulcas leonis fauces (?) ; Ervum 
 (?) ; Erodius : uualhhebuc (Job 39, 13 pennis erodii et accipitris) ; 
 Hereditae (Num. 26, 40) ; Hirundo : sualuuae (e.g. Jerern. 8, 7). 
 
 I (Ep. 11 E 10-12 and 12 A 24-32 ; C. G. L. v 365, 22-24 and 366, 21-28): 
 Idioma (Job pref.); Iiicestus coitus (Levit. 18, 17); In canalibus 
 (Gen. 30, 38); Interrasile (3 Reg. 7, 28) ; In triviis (Isai. 15, 3); Iota: 
 soctha (Mat. 5, 18 iota unum aut unus apex) ; Juncetum : riscthyfil 
 (a Herm. intruder?) ; Inula: uualhuuyrt (do.?); Lolia (?) : stipula(?) 
 (( Mat. 13, 25 zizania] ; Improbus: gimach (Sirach 13, 13 ne improbus 
 sis) ; Ingruerit : anhriosith (Exod. 1, 10 si ingruerit contra nos). 
 
 L (Ep. 14 A 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 370, 3-7) : 
 
 Larus: meu (Levit. 11, 16 et larum et accipitrem) ; Limax: snel (?); 
 Lumbricus : regenuuyrm (?) ; Labrusca (Isai. 5, 2) ; Lappa : clifae 
 (e.g. Ose. 9, 6). 
 
 M (Ep. 14 E 12-13 ; C. G. L. v 371, 30-31) : 
 
 Myron (Judith 10, 3) ; Modioli : nabae (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et 
 radii et canthi et modioli). 
 
 N (Ep. 16 A 38-40 ; C. G. L. v 374, 31-33) : 
 
 Xaptha : genus fomenti, id est tyndir (Dan. 3, 46 naptha et stuppa et 
 pice et malleolis) ; 'Navat' (?) ; Nardum spicatum (Marc. 14, 3). 
 
 O (Ep. 16 E 35-40 ; C. G. L. v 375, 48-53) : 
 
 Obturantis (Psalm. 57, 5) ; Urceus : ore (e.g. Eccl. 2, 8) ; Oephi polen- 
 tae (1 Reg. 17, 17) ; Olfactoriola (Isai. 3, 20); Oephi et bathus (Ezech. 
 45, 11); Opere plumario: bisiuuidi uuerci (e.g. Exod. 26, 1). 
 
 P (Ep. 19 A 5-17 and 33-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 380, 16-28 and 44-51) : 
 
 Poderem (Sirach 27, 9) ; Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5) ; Per crepidinem 
 (e.g. Judith 7, 3); Polenta, Palathas (Judith 10, 5); Placentas (e.g. 
 Jerem. 7, 18) ; Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6) ; Polenta : briig (e.g. 2 Reg. 
 17, 28) ; Panis collyris (e.g. 2 Reg. 6, 19) ; Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2 
 herba fullonum !) ; Parta (an Abstrusa intruder ?) ; Pulvinar, Pulvillum 
 (? Ezech. 13, 18) ; Palantes (e.g. Judic. 9, 44) ; Poliendos lapides (1 Par. 
 22, 2) ; Epistylia (2 Par. 4, 12 ; 2 Reg. 7, 6) ; Plastes (e.g. Isai. 41, 25) ; 
 Plagella (Jerem. 36, 23 pagellas) ; Peribolus (Ezech. 42, 7 ; 1 Mac. 14, 
 48); Pustula: angseta (Levit. 13, 2 sive pustula aut quasi lucens 
 quippiam) ; Papula : uueartae (e.g. Levit. 22, 22). 
 L. G. 3
 
 34 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (Ep. 19 E 29-20 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 382, 1-13) : 
 
 Papyrum : eorisc (Isai. 18, 2 in vasis papyri super aquas) ; Pictis : 
 acu : mid naedlae asiuuid (? Prov. 7, 16 stravi tapetibus pictis ex 
 Aegypto; or a Virgil gloss Pictus acu?); Pocillus (e.g. Judic. 19, 5); 
 Pendens (Deut. 28, 66) ; Pingebant : faedun (?) ; Pipant (?) ; Poly- 
 mita: bring faag (e.g. Gen. 37, 3); Plumario (e.g. Exod. 26, 1); Epi- 
 inelia (?); Peculium (e.g. Exod. 19, 5); (Post partum) Feta (?Gen. 32, 
 15); Parasiti (? Judic. 14, 11 sodales) ; Pronus: nihol (e.g. Gen. 24, 
 48). 
 
 R (Ep. 22 A 35-C 4 ; C. G. L. v 386, 53-387, 4) : 
 
 Rhytbmus (Job pref.) ; Resultaret (?) ; Rempha (Act. 7, 43) ; Repandi 
 lilii (e.g. 3 Reg. 7, 26) ; Arrepticius (Jerem. 29, 26) ; Rata (1 Mac. 8, 
 30) ; Rostrum : neb vel scipes celae (e.g. Isai. 41, 15) ; Robur : aac 
 (Ezech. 19, 12) ; Reciprocate (transposed ; from the Orosiu* batch) ; 
 Rhinoceros (Job 39, 9). 
 
 S (Ep. 23 A 15-28 and C 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 388, 28-41 and 389, 12-15) : 
 Sigillum (e.g. Apoc. 5, 1) ; Scrutinium (Psalm. 63, 7) ; Syngraphae (?) ; 
 Fibula: sigil (1 Mac. 10, 89) ; Stromatum (a Rufinus intruder?) ; Scal- 
 pellum : bredisern (Jerem. 36, 23 scidit illud scalpello scribae) ; Spa- 
 tulas (Levit. 23, 40) ; Scrobibus : furhum (a Virgil intruder ?) ; Sartago : 
 bredipannae (e.g. Ezech. 4, 3) ; Serotinum (e.g. Joel 2, 23) ; Suppuratis 
 (a Rufinus intruder ; from Ruf. 8, 16, 4) ; Stemma (an Abolita in- 
 truder?) ; Sarcinatum: gesiuuid (?) ; Sarculum : ferrum, id est uuead- 
 hoc (e.g. 1 Reg. 13, 20 ligonem et securim et sarculum) ; Stigma (Galat. 
 6, 17 ; Levit. 19, 28) ; Sophisma (? Sirach 37, 23) ; Sternutatio : fnora 
 (Job 41, 9 sternutatio ejus splendor ignis) ; Sarta tecta (e.g. 4 Reg. 12, 
 5). 
 
 (Ep. 24 C 33-36 and E 37-25 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 391, 35-38 and 392, 22-31) : 
 Simila (e.g. Dan. 14, 2) ; Saraballa (Dan. 3, 94) ; Sandalia (e.g. Judith 
 
 10, 3) ; Salsilago (e.g. Job 39, 6) ; Hyperaspistes (Pentat. pref.) ; 
 'Spalagma' (?) ; Seboim (e.g. Ose. 11, 8) ; Scylla (a Virgil intruder ?) ; 
 Selectus (?); Stacten (e.g. Exod. 30, 34); Sica (Judic. 3, 21); Sarit 
 (Isai. 28, 24) ; Semidalim (? e.g. Ezech. 16, 13) ; Sophista (? Sirach 
 37, 23). 
 
 T (Ep. 26 C 24-27 and E 3-14 ; C. G. L. v 395, 35-38 and 51-396, 4) : 
 
 Tunica polymita (Gen. 37, 3); Storax (Sirach 24, 21); Trieris (Dan. 
 
 11, 30); Torta (e.g. Jerem. 37, 20?); Tripudium (Esth. 8, 16); Titio: 
 brand (Isai. 7, 4 titionum fumigantium istorum); Trutina vel statera : 
 helor (? e.g. Levit. 19, 36) ; Tolor (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Thyrsis 
 (do.?); Thiasis- (do.) ; Triclinium (1 Reg. 9, 22); ' Thoraciclas ' (?); 
 Trapetis (? e.g. Num. 18, 27 torcidaribus) ; Trulla: crucae (Amos 7, 7 
 in manu ejus trulla caementarii) ; Traductus : georuuierdid (? 2 Petr. 
 3, 17 ne insipientium errore traducti excidatis a propria firmitate).
 
 PART I 35 
 
 U (Ep. 28 A 27-30 and 28 E 13-15 ; C. G. L. v 399, 6-9 and 400, 9-11) : 
 Uniones (Ezech. 37, 17) ; Vatilla : gloedscofl (Num. 4, 14 uncinos et 
 batilla); Uredo (Gen. 41, 6); Victima (freq.); Behemoth (Job 40, 10); 
 Veredarii (Esth. 8, 14) ; Viri cordati (Job 30, 1). 
 
 The Bible names which appear in most sections are (like the jewel- 
 glosses from a passage of the Book of Revelation) unconnected with these 
 Bible batches. Often they precede immediately the Hermeneumata items, 
 and this may or not mean that these Bible names had filled the blank pages 
 at the beginning of a MS. of Hermeneumata extracts. With the Hernie- 
 neumata list above compare the following : 
 
 Bible-name batches. 
 
 A (Ep. 1 C 30-36 ; C. G. L. v 338, 52-339, 3) ; B (Ep. 6 A 37-38 ; C. G. L. 
 v 347, 43-44) ; C (Ep. 8 E 35-36 ; C. G. L. v 353, 28-29) ; D (C. G. L. 
 v 355, 67-70); E (C. G. L. v 359, 39-44); G (Ep. 10 C 30-33; C. G. L. 
 v 363, 7-9) ; I (Ep. HE 35-12 A 1 ; C. G. L. v 365, 49-53) ; N (Ep. 
 16 A 12-13 and 19; C. G. L. v 374, 3-4 and 10); (Ep. 16 E 17-18; 
 C. G. L. v 375, 30-31) ; S (Ep. 23 C 34-39 and E 24 ; C. G. L. v 389, 
 35-40 and 390, 7) ; T? (Ep. 27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 33) ; U (Ep. 28 C 
 16; C. G. L. v 399, 35); Z (C. G. L. v 401, 16-17). The solitary example 
 in the T-section is claimed for Abolita below ; but, since it precedes 
 immediately a Herni. batch, it may come partly from a Bible-name list. 
 
 Jewel-name glosses. 
 
 These occupy part (nos. 7-16) of section 41 of Leid., and their order 
 points to Apoc. xxi. 19-20 as their source. They are correctly presented in 
 Leid., incorrectly in EE and Corp. The error of the compiler of the list 
 used for EE and Corp. has been pointed out by Bradley (Class. Quart, 
 xiii, 103) : 
 
 " I have discovered that one of the sources of the archetype 
 of Epinal, Erfurt, and Corpus must have been a non-alphabetical 
 glossary which contained six lines practically identical with 
 Leiden XLI. 9-16 (see Hessels, Leiden Glossary), except that 
 No. 12 (sardius) was omitted and (it would seem) inserted by an 
 afterthought in the margin. These lines were intended to be read 
 straight across the page ; but the alphabetical compiler took it 
 into his head that they were to be read in two columns. (Possibly 
 the page had been originally meant to be in two columns, and a 
 line ruled down the middle, which the scribe disregarded.) The 
 result of this misunderstanding is that six of the seven glosses 
 
 32
 
 36 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 appear in the alphabetical glossaries either mutilated, or with 
 irrelevant additions, or both together. The following reconstruc- 
 tion will shew what has happened : 
 
 _ JCalcidon ut ignis lucens. Smaragdus uiridera colorem habet S 378 
 
 \ hoc est prasinum. Sar donix habet colorem sanguinis, S 82 
 
 . fifi J" qui est onichinus. Crisolitus auri colorem et stellas C 8S& 
 
 I. luculentas habet. Byrillus tantum ut aqua resplendet B 97 
 
 _, 10 (" Topazion ut aurum micat. Cyprassus uiridem habet colorem, "> 
 
 X ut est porrus, et stellas aureas habet. / 
 
 These lines, read straight across, coincide, except for slight differ- 
 ences of spelling, with what we find in the Leiden Glossary. Read 
 in two columns, they yield the nonsensical explanations that occur 
 in the three alphabetical glossaries. The first syllable of Sardonic 
 was corrupted into Ser ; the scribe of the Erfurt MS. (doubtless 
 following his predecessor) wrote the letter > underneath, for what 
 reason I am unable to guess. Hence in Epinal and Corpus we 
 have the unmeaning entry ' Sper, qui est onichinus, luculentas 
 habet.' The compiler of the alphabetical glossary, without cor- 
 recting this blunder, added the correct but incomplete reading 
 ' Sardonix habet colorem sanguinis/ and also (from the margin, 
 as I have suggested above) the entry Leiden No. 12, ' Sardius, 
 colorem purum sanguinis.' The list is taken from Apoc. xxii., and 
 follows the Bible order ; but it is odd that the first two items, 
 iaspis and sapphirus, were omitted in the copy used by the alpha- 
 betical compiler, though preserved in Leiden, and the two last, 
 hyacinthus and amethystus, are missing in all four glossaries." 
 
 With the exception of the Hermeneumata material, all the 
 material hitherto treated has been marginalia. Were such items 
 taken by the compiler directly from the margins of MSS. ? We 
 have already found an indication in the case of the Bible items 
 in Leid., that these were taken rather from ' glossae collectae.' 
 And we may say the same of other sections in Leid. where the 
 author's name is not mentioned, e.g. the Phocas sections (really 
 one large section rather than two) with the title VERBA DE 
 MULTIS, the Gildas sections with the titles BREVIS EXSOLUTIO 
 and VERBA. Presumably the compiler had found these ' glossae 
 collectae ' of Phocas and Gildas on blank pages in some alien MS. 
 and did not know their source. But the question is hardly worth
 
 PART I 37 
 
 answering. For even the items taken directly from a MS. would 
 pass through the ' glossae collectae ' stage, since they would first 
 be thrown into a single collection and then arranged alphabeti- 
 cally. The only difference between these two classes of ' glossae 
 collectae ' would be that the one class did and the other did not 
 exist prior to the glossary's compilation. Both classes represent 
 marginal annotations in English MSS., unless we are to suppose 
 that some previously existing ' glossae collectae ' had been tran- 
 scribed in a Continental monastery and brought to England, a 
 very remote contingency. 
 
 In 1889 Goetz published (C. G.L. IV 3-198) an apograph of 
 the famous uncial MS., Vat. lat. 3321, a MS. transcribed in 
 (Central) Italy in the (beginning of the) eighth century from a 
 Spanish archetype, and containing two separate glossaries, 
 Abstrusa and Abolita (cf. Journ. Phil. 34, 267 ; Class. Quart. 
 11, 120), followed by a list of Eucherius glosses. (The Corpus 
 Glossary is preceded by a Eucherius list, the ' Interpretatio.') 
 This publication should have led immediately to the recognition 
 that these two Continental glossaries were pressed into service 
 by our English compilers. Sweet had already remarked (O. E. T. 
 p. 10): " It is evident that the (English) glossaries were not com- 
 piled from literary sources alone," and had ascribed to class- 
 glossaries the Leid. sections entitled VERBA DE MULTIS and 
 ITEM ALIA (in Hessels' apograph 45, 46, 47). When afterwards 
 Phocas was found to be the source of 45-46, Sweet's hints were 
 disregarded. It was taken for granted that 47 (the Hermeneu- 
 mata section) came from the same kind of source as these two, 
 and that only literary sources had a claim to recognition. And 
 yet the most cursory inspection was enough to shew batches of 
 Abstrusa and Abolita items in the Erfurt MS., especially in the 
 Second Erfurt Glossary and the 'second portions' (i.e. the portions 
 arranged by AB-) of the First. These will claim our consideration 
 more in Part II of this monograph, for there is a bare possibility 
 that even those in the ' first portions ' of EE really belong to the 
 AB-material, i.e. to the ' second portions ' of EE, and have been 
 transposed by error into the 'first portions.' These items 
 borrowed from extant glossaries can be referred to their source 
 whether they preserve coherence in batches or not ; although 
 
 183315
 
 38 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 here and there some suspicion may attach to a straggler, since we 
 learn from Leid. ( 2, 128) that the Abolita gloss (C. G. L. iv 
 128, 12) Obstinatus : desperatus vel inrevocabilis was a marginal 
 annotation on the Regula Benedicti, i.e. had been borrowed by 
 the annotator from the Abolita Glossary. The annotator had 
 turned to this glossary for an explanation of the difficult word, 
 just as we consult a dictionary. 
 
 ABSTRUSA-ABOLITA BATCHES IN THE 
 'FIRST PORTIONS' OF EE 
 
 (i.e. in the portions arranged by A-, not by AB-). 
 
 The references are to Goetz' apograph (C. G. L. iv 3-198) of the oldest 
 MS. of the composite Abstr.-Abol. Any probable Abstr. or Abol. item 
 not found in that MS. is indicated thus: 'Abstr.', 'Abol.' The Bible 
 glosses of Abstr. may come from an Old Latin text. 
 
 A (Ep. 1 A 33-C 3 and C ll?-25 and E 11 ?-2 A 11 and 3 A 27?-C 1 ? and 
 C 28-33 and E 4-10; C. G. L. v 338, 16-26 and 33?-47 and 339, 
 161-55 and 342, ll?-23? and 51-56 and 343, 7-13) : 
 Agonotheta (Abol. 13, 34?); Absida (?); Agonista (Abstr. 13, 15?); 
 Alea : teblae, Aleator : teblere (Philoxenus intruders '!) ; Axedones : 
 lynisas (?) ; Aulaea : strel vel curtina, ab aula (Abol. 23, 33 Aulaea : 
 cortina regia) ; Apologia (?); Acerra ( Abstr. 6, 5) ; Antlia (a Philoxenus 
 intruder?); Amsancti ('Abstr.'; a Virgil gloss from Aen. 7, 565); 
 Agmen quadratum (?); Asylum (Abstr. 21, 50); Esquilium (?) ; Auri- 
 fodina (?) ; Artopta (Abstr. 21, 4) ; Aquilium (Abstr. perhaps really 
 Abol. 19, 36); Aplustra : geroedra (Abol. 19, 20 Aplustria: arma- 
 menta navis, for 'ornamenta navis'); Artemon (?); 'Amfridis' (?); 
 Aeneatores (Abstr. 11,47); Alogia (Abstr. 15, 4); Apodixis (Abstr. 
 19, 4 ?); Archia (Abstr. 21, 5); Apodyterium (Abstr. 19, 12); Attigerit 
 (Abstr. 24, 10) ; Aegilipon ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?) ; Adsecula (Abol. 
 11, 21); Agaso (Abstr. 13, 12?); Amandat (Abstr. 15, 37); Alluvies 
 (Abol. 11, 4); Astum (?); Aschemon (?) ; Anatomen; Ancillatur 
 (Abstr. 18, 28?); Aedes (Abol. 12, 24); Acinaces (?); Aerarium (Abstr. 
 11, 39?); Amites: reftras (?); Agnatus (Abol. 13, 27?); Archipirata 
 (?); Anopsii (?) ; 'Alliciat' (Abstr. 14, 5?); Alienigena (?) ; Aheno- 
 barbus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Arrepticius (?); Arva (Abstr. 20, 
 15); 'Agnates' (Abol. 13, 27?); Ambulacrum (Abol. 16, 28); Allux 
 ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?); Arcistis (Abstr. 21, 18); Ambifariam (Abstr. 
 16, 39) ; Accipe (Abol. 6, 26) ; Abigeata (?) ; Adstipulatus and Ad- 
 sciscunt (Orosius intruders, from Hist. 2, 11, 6 and 3, 13, 9) ; Obryzum
 
 PART I 39 
 
 (a Bible intruder?); Abacta (cf. above, Abigeata) ; Adulti (Abstr. 9, 
 53'?); ' Aestuca' (?); Ambrones (Abol. 16, 25); Amphitrite (Abol. 16, 
 32) ; Aplestia (?) ; Aporroea (?) ; Asses scorteas: lidrinae trimsas (not 
 from Suetonius) ; Adflarat : ansueop (Abstr. 9, 31 Adf. : aspiraverat) ; 
 Atellanus (' Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Aulaeum (Abol. 23, 33) ; Auctio 
 (Abstr. 22, 57?); Aere alieno: gaebuli (?); Atriensis (?) ; Agaso (?); 
 Angiportus: refugium navium (Abol. 17, 40 Angiportum: androna 
 biforium vel callem, mistaken for 'naviforium'!); Affecta (Abol. 13, 3); 
 Anaglypha ('Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala 3 Reg. 6, 32?); Alebris, 
 Alebre ('Abol.' Festus glosses, or Philox. Festus glosses transferred 
 here from Ep. 4 E 12; C. G.L. v 345, 16); Attibernalis (do.); Ab- 
 stemius (Abstr. 3, 4 ?) ; Adorea libamina (' Abstr.', from Virg. Aen. 7, 
 109); Apotheca (?); Acediatur (Abstr. 6, 40); Adhibe (Abstr. 10, 47); 
 Alligurrit (Abstr. 14, 19); Asotus (Abstr. 21, 53); Ageator (Abstr. 11, 
 48); Aginantes (Abstr. 13, 19); Acediam (Abstr. 5, 32); Abaso 
 (Abstr. 3, 7) ; Acrochiria (Abstr. 5, 29) ; Amphibalus (Abstr. 16, 10). 
 
 B (Ep. 6 A 13 ?-30 ? ; C. G. L. v 347, 24 ?-36 ?) : 
 
 Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?); Byssum: twin (Abol. 25, 52 Byssum: sericum 
 retortum?); Buccis (?); Barca(?); Basileus ( Abstr. 24, 6 ?) ; Biremis 
 (Abol. 25, 56) ; Bithalassa (' Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala Act. 27, 
 41 ?); Vitiligo: blec thrustfel (Abol. 193, 40 Vi.: macula alba in corpore, 
 etc., a Festus gloss); Burrum (Abol. 24, 30); Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?); 
 Busticeta (?); Vafer (?); Biceps (Abstr. 25, 33?). 
 
 C (Ep. 6 E 37-7 A 27 and 8 A 2-28 ; C. G. L. v 349, 39-350, 9 and 351, 
 
 34-352, 1): 
 
 Cynthia (Abstr. 33, 58) ; Calculus : ratio vel sententia vel tebelstan 
 vel lapillus (? Abstr. 30, 6 Calculus : lapillus ; calx enim lapis est ; unde 
 et calculari dicuntur, id est numeros) ; Cartallus : windil (Abstr. 31, 
 10 Cartallum: canistrum; cf. 31, 7); Cetra (Abol. 33, 13?): Cenodoxia 
 (Abstr. 33, 32) ; Charagma (?) ; Cartilage: naesgristlae (?); Carbuncu- 
 lus, Caelatum, Cautere (Rufinus intruders; treated above); Censura 
 (Abstr. 31, 43); Cerebrum (Abol. 33,43); 'Cleps'(?); Conperendinat 
 (Abol. 45, 22) ; Curia (Abstr. 46, 36 ?) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Clan- 
 culum (?); Cottizat: teblith (a Philoxenus intruder ?) ; ' Calpes ' ( Abol. 
 27, 40, for 'calones'); 'Candes' (Abol. 28, 2, for 'capides'); 'Casinar' 
 (Abol. 28, 6, for ' casnar ') ; Cyprinus : fornaeticli (a Herm. intruder ?) ; 
 'Cynus' (Abstr. 143, 28?); 'Clinus' (Abstr. 35, 27?); Ciccus ('Abol.', 
 a Festus gloss?); Chronica (?); 'Clymma'(?); Conplex (Abol. 44, 
 22??); Centrum (Abstr. 32, 56); (Chroma): colorum humores (Abstr. 
 39, 2); Caperrata (?); Catasta (Abstr. 28, 18); Cocula ('Abol.', a 
 Festus gloss) ; Catus (Abstr. 27, 34 ?) ; Cascum (' Abol.', a Festus 
 gloss?); Camera (Abol. 29, 4); Cyathus (?); Clacendix ('Abol.', a 
 Festus gloss ?) ; Cochlea (' Abstr.', from Itala 3 Reg. 6, 8) ; Comiter 
 (Abstr. 40, 39) ; Comitiare (?) ; Congium (?); Creagras (Abstr. 33, 29);
 
 40 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Calculus (a Greg. Dial, intruder); Cochleae: lytlae sneglas(V}; Cliviun 
 (a Greg. Dial, intruder); Corus (?); Crepacula (?); Curulis sella (Abstr. 
 47, 19); 'Cissum' (Abstr. 34, 54); Cista (Abstr. 35, 2); Conpilat 
 (Abstr. 37, 4) ; Cicur, Cicurare (Abol. 34, 25-26) ; Chameuniae : eor- 
 drestae (an intruder, from Jerome on Haggai 1, 11?); Carinantes 
 (Abstr. 103, 13) ; Cracentes ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?). 
 
 D (C. G. L. V 355, 57-60 and 356, 55-357, 3) : 
 
 Dapsilis (Abstr. 48, 5) ; Dialecticus (Abstr. 56, 42) ; Diploma (?) ; 
 Diathece (Abstr. 54, 1); Dracontia: grimrodr (Abstr. 48, 2 Dra.: 
 gemma ex cerebro serpentis ?) ; Defaecatum vinum (Abstr. 48, 45 ?) ; 
 Duellum (Abstr. 58, 46) ; Deliquium (an intruder from Isidore Nat. 
 Rer.) ; Diditus (' Abol.' 438, 21) ; Diaconus (?) ; Deiurare (Abstr. 52, 
 5, etc.); Dapsile (?) ; Diadema (Abol. 56, 1); Divale (Abstr. 56, 34); 
 Depeculatus (Abstr. 50, 11); Depositum (Abol. 49, 6); Delatus (?) ; 
 Dunnt (Abol. 58, 53); Dramatis mutatio (?); Disdonat (Abstr. 56, 24); 
 Dyscolus (Abstr. 55, 36 a , etc.); Dalmatica (intruder from Gregory 
 Dial.); Dispalatum (Abstr. 56, 26); Danus (Abstr. 48, 3); 'Desistere' 
 (?) ; Dedecet (Abstr. 48, 21); Digitalium munusculorum (muse-): 
 jvngir doccuna (?) ; Dialexis (Abstr. 56, 42?). 
 
 E (C. G. L. v 358, 8?-19 and 49-68 and 359, 9?-17) : 
 
 Ephemeris (Abol. 64, 18?); Evirantur (?); Exesa (Abol. 71, 23); Emax 
 (Abstr. 61, 46?); Editum (Abstr. 59, 27); Emissarius (a Bible intruder, 
 from Ezech. 7, 22?); Matheseon (?); Aemula (Abol. 62, 51 a ?); Ernax 
 (Abstr. 61, 46); Ethnica (Abstr. 63, 5); Exitium (Abstr. 68, 52); 
 Eluvies (Abol. 61, 43); Explodit (Abstr. 71, 12, etc.?); Oeconomia 
 (?); Epithalamium (Abstr. 64, 12?); Ergastula (Abstr. 64, 36); Empiria 
 (?); Epitomes (Abol. 64, 17?); Eudulia (?); Eugenia (?) ; Euterpe (?); 
 Emporium (Abstr. 62, 1) ; Enormis (Abstr. 63, 7) ; Epigramma and 
 Ephemeris (Abstr. 64, 2-3) ; Erebum and Eruli (Abstr. 64, 37-38) ; 
 Exodium (Abstr. 71, 6?); Hendecasyllabas (Abstr. 63, 18); Ephemeris 
 (Abol. 64, 18?); Ephebus (Abstr. 64, 6); Exedra (Abstr. 70, 25?); 
 Electrum (Abol. 61, 39 a ); Hemistichium (?); Epitheton (?); Ethica 
 (Abstr. 12, 35?); Epilepticus: uuoda (?); Excolat: siid (?) ; Embolis- 
 mus (?) ; Aenigma (Abstr. 63, 2) ; Exomologesis (Abstr. 66, 40). 
 
 F (Ep. 9 A 23-34 ; C. G. L. v 360, 19-30) : 
 
 Fibrae: librlaeppan (Abol. 76, 42 Fi.: partes jecoris?) ; Fastidium: 
 ciisnis (? Abol. 74, 13 and 33 Fa.: nauseam, Fa.: satietas) ; Fax: fae- 
 dlae (Abol. 73, 8 Fax: facula); Fibula: sigil (?); Frivola (Abstr. 76, 
 52); Furca: uueargrod (?) ; Ferculum (Abstr. 75, 14); Fastus (Abstr. 
 73, 50); Fibula: hringiae (?); Phrasin (?); Phoenicea: baeso (?); 
 Phoeniceum (Abol. 75, 54). 
 
 G (Ep. 10 E 23-25 ; C. G. L. v 363, 38-40) : 
 
 Gilvus (Abstr. 83, 2 ?) ; Gymnos (Abstr. 82, 54) ; Gymnasia (Abstr. 
 82, 54).
 
 PART I 41 
 
 H (Ep. 11 C 11-26 ; C. G. L. v 364, 43-365, 3) : 
 
 Hernae (' Abstr.', a Virgil gloss) ; Harenae locus, Holocaustum, Hostia 
 (Rufinus intruders ; see above) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Histriones 
 (Abol. 87, 20-21); Hermaphroditus (Abstr. 85, 48 a ?) ; 'Hianio' 
 (Abstr. 86, 19 for 'unio' or 'hie unio') ; Horno: thysgeri (Abol. 88, 5 
 Horuo: hoc anno) ; Hiulca: cinaendi (Abol. 87, 22 Hiulca: soluta vel 
 aperta); Hymnus (Abstr. 197, 15); Hermon (Abol. 61, 12 a ); Hibiscum: 
 biscopuuyrt (a mere guess suggested by similarity of sound) ; Hyaenae 
 (?) ; Heliacus (?) ; Hostia, Hostire, Hostimenturn (Abstr. 87, 41). 
 
 I (Ep. 12 E 19-26 ; C. G. L. v 367, 35-42) : 
 
 Indemnis (Abstr. 91, 30) ; Interpolat, Interpola (?); Inluvies (Abstr. 
 94, 49) ; Identidem (Abstr. 88, 54) ; Ingruerit (a Bible intruder, from 
 Exod. 1, 10?); Inculcat (Abstr. 90, 35); Inquilini (Abstr. 97, 26). 
 
 L (Ep. 13 C 29?-36?; C. G. L. v 369, 8?-15?) : 
 
 Liberalitas (Abstr. 108, 13?); Lanterna (Abstr. 108, 33?); Lanio (?) ; 
 Lautitiae (Abstr. 105, 10) ; Lautomiae (Abol. 105, 21 ?) ; Latomi (a 
 Eucherius gloss?); Laquearia (Abol. 104, 21); Libitum (Abol. 110, 
 19?). 
 
 M (Ep. 14 C 38-E 6 ; C. G. L. v 371, 16-25) : 
 
 Melopoeus (Abstr. 115, 41); Manticulare (Abol. 113, 7); Mussitanter 
 (Abstr. 121, 21; Abol. 121, 15); Murcus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); 
 Mulcatores (Abstr. 120, 12) ; Mulcavit (Abstr. 120, 14) ; Marasmon (?) ; 
 Meditullium (Abol. 115, 12?); Mutilum peeus (Abol. 118, 36?); Muni- 
 cipatum (Abol. 121, 26). 
 
 N (Ep. 16 A 1 ?-5 and C 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 373, 40-45 and 374, 34-40) : 
 
 Neomeniae (Abstr. 123, 21 ?) ; Nicolaus (?) ; Nauseatio : vomitus vel 
 uulatung (?) ; Nanctus (Abstr. 122, 8) ; Norma (Abstr. 125, 38) ; Navus 
 (Abol. 122, 22); Nepos (Abstr. 123, 33); Nictio ('Abol.', a Festus 
 gloss?); Nigelli (?) ; Nundinat (Abol. 127, 21); Nanus vel pumilio: 
 duerg (?) ; Nebris (Abstr. 123, 8); Nusciosus (Abstr. 127, 5). 
 
 O (Ep. 17 A 22-28 and 37 ; C. G. L. v 376, 23-30) : 
 
 Obesus (Abol. 128, 19) ; Obeuntia ('Abol.', a Virgil gloss from Aen. 6, 
 58); Osculatio matricis (?); Onyx (Abol. 132, 41); Oppanso (Abstr. 
 129, 11); Obstipurn (Abstr. 130, 3); Orge: occide (the lemma- word is 
 Irish; 'Abstr.', from Virgil scholia); Oppilat (Abol. 130, 27). 
 
 P (Ep. 18 E 17-39 and 19 A 16-29 and C 35-39 ; C. G. L. v 379, 43-380, 
 
 12 and 380, 27-40 and 381, 27-31) : 
 
 Pugillaris (Abstr. 152, 32) ; Pugil (?) ; Plexus (Abol. 145, 15) ; Praedes 
 (Abol. 151, 13 b ); Publicum (?); Procrastinat (Abstr. 147, 30); Pac- 
 tio (?) ; Perfrictio (?) ; Paropsides : gabutan (Abol. 136, 30 Paropsis : 
 gabata vel catinus) ; Paralipomeuon ('Abstr.', an Itala Bible-gloss?); 
 Pater patratus (Abstr. 138, 7 and 9) ; Palathae (?) ; Pastophoria (?) ; 
 Peculatus (Abstr. 138, 35); Paenula (Abstr. 139, 30?); Prosator (a
 
 42 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Columba intruder?); Pulvinar (Abstr. 152, 34); Pulpita (?); Pu- 
 giles (?); Parasiti (?); Pangit (Abol.-Abstr. 136, 13 and 137, 10); Pome- 
 rium ('Abol.'; cf. 146, 8); Parta (Abstr. 137, 25); Pulvinar (a Bible 
 intruder, from Ezech. 13, 18?); 'Palteum' and Palantes (Abstr. 135, 
 29 and 26); Pensiculatores (Abstr. 139, 41); Poetria (Abstr. 145, 23);. 
 Papilio: fifaldae (?); Pancra (Abstr. 137, 9); Parazonium (Abstr. 137, 
 32?); Prasinus (?) ; Phosphorus (Abstr. 78, 12?); Pinso (?); Piaculum 
 (Abol. 143, 21); Portisculo ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Phoeniceum 
 (Abol. 153, 20?; Abstr. 139, 35?); Episema (Abstr. 144, 2); Phylacteria- 
 (Abstr. 143, 32); Peplum (Abstr. 140, 49 a ); Pedetemptim (Abstr. 
 139, 4?). 
 
 Q (Ep. 21 -E 10-12 ; C. G. L. v 385, 46-48) : 
 
 Cynici (Abstr. 143, 28) ; Quadrans (?) ; Quisquiliae : aehrian (Abstr, 
 158, 29 b Quisquilias: purgamenta corticibus pomorum?). 
 
 R (Ep. 22 C 15-20 and 28-34?; C. G. L. v 387, 14-19 and 27-33?) : 
 
 Eeserat: andleac (Abstr. 163, 29 Re.: patefacit?); Rostris: forae- 
 uuallum vel tindum (?) ; Rati (Abstr. 160, 7); Rudentes (Abol. 165, 
 38); Relegatus (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Rudis (Abol. 
 165, 40* ?) ; Reduces (Abstr. 161, 22 ?) ; Rastros : ligones, id est mettocas 
 (Abstr. 160, 6?); Rabula (?) ; Repagula (Abstr. 162, 38); Reditus (?);. 
 Rubeta (?); Ringitur (Abstr. 164, 12? 'Abol.', a Terence gloss?). 
 
 S (Ep. 23 A 11-14 and C 24-32 and 24 C 27-31 and E 1-10; C. G. L. v 
 
 388, 24-27 and 389, 25-33 and 391, 30-33 and 41-51): 
 Salebrosus (Abstr. 166, 8) ; Salebrae : thuerhfyri (Abstr. 166, 9 Sa. : 
 loca lutosa); Saburra (Abol. 178, 48); Socordia (Abol. 173, 44); Sti- 
 rillum (Abstr. 175, 43) ; Sambucus (Abstr. 166, 15) ; Scenopegia (Abstr. 
 168, 7) ; Abstr. (168, 26) ; Scaeva (Abstr. 168, 10) ; Scrupulus (?) ; Se- 
 plasium ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Sympsalma (?) ; Syngraphae (Abstr. 
 172, 15?); Supparent (Abstr. 177, 31); Suppetium (Abstr. 179, 27); 
 Storax (Abol. 176, 38); Stropha (Abstr. 176, 11); Suscensere (Abol. 
 180, 16?) ; Stipes, Stipis (Abstr. 175, 48-49) ; 'Strica' (Abstr. 176, 7) ; 
 Succenturiatus (Abol. 180, 34) ; Scabrosus (Abstr. 167, 22) ; Scordis- 
 cum (Abstr. 168, 31); Samia (a Bible intruder, from Isai. 45, 9?); 
 Sons (Abstr. 173, 20); Sarga (Abstr. 166, 46); Saviatur (Abstr. 165, 
 42). 
 T (Ep. 26 C 3-13? ; C. G. L. v 395, 15-24?) : 
 
 Trochus (Abol. 187, 9); Tubera (?); Teres (Abol. 182, 32?); Tagax 
 (Abol. 185, 33; Abstr. 181, 10); Taxat (Abol. 181, 28?); Tugurium 
 (Abstr. 187, 19?); Trux: palpitans vel hunhieri; Tentorium (Abstr. 
 182, 25-26); Trusus (Abstr. 186, 20); Tropus (Abstr. 187, 1?). 
 The presence of indubitable, probable and possible Virgil glosses in 
 another part suggests also 
 
 ? (Ep. 26 E 28-27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 18-33) : 
 Trivere and Tympana (both from Geo. 2, 444) ; Testudo : borohaca vel
 
 PART I 43 
 
 sceldreda vel faerucae ; Territorium ; Tenus ; Tessera : tasol quadran- 
 gulum ; Tertiana : lectinadl, Teris (from Aen. 4, 271 '?) ; Tubo : thruuch ; 
 Tragelaphus vel platocerus: elch; Titurus; Tugurium (Abstr. 187, 
 19?); Taberna; Torquet: wraec (from Aen. 1, 108?); Tridens: maet- 
 toc; Theman (Abol. 183, 28?). 
 
 U (Ep. 28 C 40-E 12 ; C. G. L. v 399, 57-400, 8) : 
 
 Venit (Abstr. 189, 42); Venum (Abstr. 189, 44); Vades (Abol. 188, 
 20); Vadatur (Abstr. 188, 43?); Vitabundus (?) ; Usia (?); Varicat 
 (Abstr. 189, 10?) ; Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14?); Vetusta ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. 
 Gloss.); Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14); Vegentes (Abstr. 193, 9?); Vecors 
 (Abol. 190, 5); Viritim (Abol. 190, 22; Abstr. 193, 20).
 
 PART II 
 
 Part II deals with the material used for the second portion 
 of each section in the EE Glossary. These second portions are 
 arranged by AB-, the first two letters of the word being regarded ; 
 whereas the first portions, arranged by A-, regard only the initial. 
 As a rule the first portions comprise at least two-thirds of each 
 section, as is shewn in the table on the next page. 
 
 These second portions of the sections contain, for the most 
 part, borrowings from the Abstrusa Glossary, but also some from 
 the Abolita Glossary, as well as Virgil items not found in these 
 two collections, Bible items, and so on. How are we to explain 
 their AB-arrangement ? Two hypotheses have been offered. One, 
 that the compiler of the EE Glossary, after writing out two-thirds 
 of his material in an A-order, arranged the remaining third in an 
 AB-order, perhaps with the intention of subsequently introducing 
 the more advanced alphabetical arrangement into the rest also. 
 That intention, not carried out by the EE-compiler, was carried 
 out by the compiler of Corpus. For in Corpus (at least in the 
 Corpus College MS.), the whole material (i.e. both the material 
 used in the first portions of the EE-sections,and the material used 
 in the second portions) has been arranged in AB-order. The 
 second hypothesis declares the EE-compiler to have had two sorts 
 of material, (1) a material which, if arranged at all, was arranged 
 in an A-order merely, (2) a material already arranged in AB-order. 
 Of this AB-material the EE-compiler made much more sparing 
 use than of the other, the A-material. 
 
 The second hypothesis is the right one. Readers of the follow- 
 ing pages will need no arguments in its favour, although there 
 may still be doubt regarding the exact procedure followed by the 
 various compilers. So much is clear, that the Corpus compiler 
 made far freer use of this AB-material than the compiler of the 
 EE Glossary. So did the compiler of the Second Erfurt (or 
 Second Amplonian) Glossary, a glossary which consists of this 
 material and of hardly anything else. For the eight glosses in the 
 IN-section of EE (second portion ; if indeed there was a second
 
 PART II 
 
 45 
 
 First portions 
 
 A Ep. 1 A 1-3 E 13 and 5 C 18-28 ; 
 C. G. L. v 337, 1-343, 16 and 346, 
 43_54 (_52 ?). 
 B Ep. 5 C 30-6 C 35 ; C. G. L. v 346, 
 
 55-348, 25. 
 C Ep. 6 E 14-end; C. G. L. v 349, 
 
 16-354, 72. 
 D All? 
 E All? 
 F Ep. beginning-9 F 38 ; C. G. L. v 
 
 359, 61-361, 49. 
 G Ep. 10 C 8-E 30 ; C. G. L. v 362, 
 
 42-363, 46. 
 H All. 
 I Ep. 11 E 1-12 E 34; C. G. L. v 
 
 365, 14-367, 51. 
 L Ep. 13 A 9-14 A 14 ; C. G. L. v 
 
 368, 4-370, 8; also 11. 
 M Ep. 14 C 10-15 C 14 ; C. G. L. v 
 
 370, 43-372, 37. 
 N Ep. 16 A 1-C 15 ; C. G. L. v 373, 
 
 40-374, 45. 
 Ep. 16 E 1-17 A 33; C. G. L. v 
 
 375, 15-376, 35. 
 P Ep. 17 E 15-20 Oil; C. G. L. v 
 
 377, 36-383, 1. 
 Q Ep. 21 E 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 385, 
 
 44-386, 5. 
 R Ep. 22 A 16-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 386, 
 
 35-387, 41. 
 S Ep. 23 A 10-25 02; C. G. L. v 
 
 388, 23-393, 11. 
 T Ep. 26 A 35-27 C 33; C. G. L. v 
 
 395, 8-397, 46. 
 
 U Ep. 28 A 4-E 22 ; C. G. L. v 398, 
 38-400, 18 and 401, 3 (and 400, 
 62-401, 2?). 
 X All. 
 Y All. 
 Z All. 
 
 Second portions 
 
 Ep. 3 E 14-5 C 17 ; C. G. L. v 343, 
 17-346, 22. Perhaps also the 
 last two items. 
 
 Ep. 6 C 36-E 12 ; C. G. L. v 348, 26- 
 349, 15. 
 
 C. G. L. v 354, 73-355, 48. 
 
 None ? 
 None? 
 Ep. 10 A 1-C 6 ; C. G. L. v 361, 50- 
 
 362, 41. 
 Ep. 10 E 31-11 A 25; C. G. L. v 363, 
 
 47-364, 22. 
 None. 
 Ep. 12 E 35-13 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 367, 
 
 52-368, 3. 
 Ep. 14 A 15-C 9 ; C. G. L. v 370, 
 
 9-10 and 12-42. 
 Ep. 15 C 15-E 38; C. G. L. v 372, 
 
 38-373, 39. 
 Ep. 16 C 16-43 ; C. G. L. v 374, 46- 
 
 375, 14. 
 Ep. 17 A 34-E 13 ; C. G. L. v 376, 
 
 36-377, 35. 
 Ep. 20 C 12-21 E 6 ; C. G. L. v 383, 
 
 2-385, 43. 
 Ep. 21 E 26-22 A 15 ; C. G. L. v 386, 
 
 6-386, 34. 
 Ep. 22 E 3-23 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 387, 
 
 42-388, 22. 
 Ep. 25 C 3-26 A 33 ; C. G. L. v 393, 
 
 12-395, 7. 
 Ep. 27 C 34-28 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 397, 
 
 47-398, 37. 
 Ep. 28 E 23-end ; C. G. L. v 400, 19- 
 
 401, 2 (400, 61 ?). 
 
 None. 
 None. 
 None.
 
 46 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 portion), it offers no fewer than two hundred and thirty. In this 
 second part of our investigation we must therefore take as our 
 guide the Second Erfurt Glossary (Erf. 2 ). The Corpus Glossary, 
 being a compound of A- and AB-material, is less suitable. 
 
 Erf. 2 (see Goetz' apograph in C. G. L. v, pp. 259-337) declares 
 itself to be a compound of two glossaries, with an addition of some 
 items culled from Glossae Verborum (i.e. of Verbs) and Glossae 
 Nominum (i.e. of Nouns), this addition including some Anglo- 
 saxon interpretations : INCIPIT II (i.e. duarum 1 ) CONSCRIPTIO 
 GLOSSARUM (i.e. glossariorum) IN UNAM, QUIBUS VERBA QUOQUE 
 
 VEL NOMINA ALIA MIXTIM VEL LATINA VEL SAXONIAE INSE- 
 
 RUNTUR (see Classical Quarterly, xi, 189). Now each section of 
 the Erfurt MS. normally offers (1 ) a collection of Abstrusa items,, 
 which stands in the first half of the section, (2) a heterogeneous 
 collection of Abolita items, Virgil items, some Bible items, etc.; 
 while at the very end of the section an Anglosaxon interpretation 
 shews itself. So we may assume, for the present at least, that the 
 first of the two glossaries mentioned in the title-heading was the 
 Abstrusa Glossary, and that the compiler began each section with 
 Abstrusa material; then proceeded to the second glossary's 
 material, finishing the section with the slight addition culled 
 from lists of Verbs and Nouns (some of these with Anglosaxon 
 interpretations). 
 
 These Anglosaxon interpretations may conveniently be put 
 together here (cf. Sweet O. E. T. p. 108). All (except Continuus 
 and Putridum, apparently adjectives) are nouns ; for ' bernit ' 
 (1102 Sw.) seems to have no stronger claim than (1129 Sw.) 
 Ringitur : trahit dic(tum) hoc (de) more canum (where Sweet 
 makes an Ags. verb out of the Latin trahit). The first gloss, 
 which stands in the middle of the AN-section, is really 
 A[n]sportat : abducit, avehit, aufert (bernit MS.) ; cf. Affatim 
 482, 41 Asportat : abducit, avehit, aufert, abstrahit. The reduced 
 form of the second may be what appears in the Abstrusa MS. used 
 by Goetz in C. G. L. iv 164, 12 Ringitur: irascitur, indignatur; 
 also in Corp. R 182 Ringitur : irascitur. The full form appears 
 in EE i (Ep. 22 C 34 = C. G. L. v 387, 33) Ringitur : irascitur ; 
 
 1 Sweet omits the numeral symbol. Goetz (in C. G. L. v) printed the symbol 
 of quinque. But duarum, he tells me, is right.
 
 PART II 47 
 
 tractum a sono canum ' rir,' and may be a Terence gloss (on 
 Phorm. 341) of Abolita. Sweet has conjured up another Ags. 
 ghost-word in his ' acacsore ' (1101). This Virgil (?) item should 
 be printed Acidus : ab acrore (as in Corp. A 68 ; cf. Ep. 4 A 2 = 
 C. G. L. v 343, 43). And 'maffa' (1122 Sw.) seems (since it 
 occurs in an Abstrusa batch) to be a mere miswriting of the 
 Latin word mappa in the Abstrusa MS. used by the compilers 
 of EE, Corp., Erf. 2 ; for the true Abstrusa item is (C. G. L. iv 
 132, 31) Omentum : mappa ventris. And at the beginning of the 
 CR-section 'rima' of C. G. L. v 282, 8 (Crepido) has been cor- 
 rected to Latin ripa on the strength of C. G. L. iv 35, 30 Crepido : 
 ripa fluminis. The gloss is a patch-work of two, the second being 
 an item shared by Corpus (C 898 Crepido : rimo). On the other 
 hand grafio is disallowed by Anglicists, although this gloss, 
 Actionarius (or -os) : grafion, appears at the normal place, the end 
 of the AC-section (C. G. L. v 260, 62). One item at the end of 
 
 a section is unluckily undecipherable (307, 30) L nis. I. 
 
 uagrypt; and its suggestion of Corp. C 967 Curtina: wagryft may 
 be fallacious. The sections SU-TR (possibly also SQ-, ST-) are 
 lost. 
 
 Anser : auca, id est gos, Anser silvatica : gregos (266, 20 and 54. Perhaps 
 originally neighbours at end of AN-section). The EE i item Anser : goos 
 may come from Phocas. Cf. Corp. A 627 Anser : goos. 
 
 'Argata': ualtae (268, 30). The Abstrusa gloss (65, 2) Ergata (i.e. e>- 
 ydrrjs) : vicinus aut operator (one of the Greek loan-words of the Itala ?) 
 appears in EE i Ergata : vicinus ; in Corp. E 272 Ergata : vicinus and E 286 
 Ergata : operator ; in Aff. and Erf. 2 Ergata : vicinus aut operator. 
 
 Cancer : nefern (275, 25). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.) 
 Cancer: hafaern and Corp. (C 120) Cancer: haebrn. 
 
 'Capinica' : hramsa (275, 28). The Latin Thesaurus suggests Cepanica, 
 a supposed derivative of cepa. 
 
 'Clauculas' : uilucas (278, 11). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.) 
 Cocleas : uuylocas and Corp. C 660 Cocleas : uuiolocas. 
 
 Continuus : ferstud (281, 64). 
 
 Conducti(ci)um : giindi (282, 4). In the Itala of Johann. 10, 13 quoniam 
 conducticius est ' because he is a hireling ' (in Vulgate mercennarius). 
 
 Cunabula : nutrimenta vel cyna infantium (283, 9 ; not at the end of 
 the section). But is this not merely Latin cunae 1 
 
 Epibates : faerbenu (290, 27). 
 
 Fa(g}u(s) : arbor, id est boo (294, 22). There is a Herm. item in EE i 
 Fagus : boecae and Corp. (F 14) Fagus : boece.
 
 48 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Fissuras: scissuras, id est sloae Saxonice (294, 51 ; not at the end of 
 the section). 
 
 Fidejus(sor) : brog Saxonice (295, 7). 
 
 Gavia : avis quae dicitur stern Saxonice (297, 49). Cf. Corp. G 29 Gavia : 
 meau; ??F 163 'Fida' : stearn. 
 
 'Genesco': musscel (298, 26). The Herm. section of Leid. has, among 
 the fish-names, ( 47, 75) Ginisculas. This Herm. item appears in EE i 
 (and Corp. G 55) Genisculas : muscellas. 
 
 Lapsanus : coy die, Lacerta : adexe Saxonice (306, 51 and 54). Leid. 
 ( 35, 55 Lacerta: adexa) ascribes to Rufinus (11, 7 oculi...quos...lacertae 
 habent) the item, Corp. L 45 Lacerta : adexe. 
 Muccus: horch (312, 32). 
 
 Nasturtium : cressa Saxonice (312, 65). There is a Herm. item in EE i 
 Nasturcium : tuuncressa (leccressae Erf. 1 ) and Corp. N 14 Nasturcium: 
 tuuncressa. 
 
 Patellas: lempite Saxonice (318, 57). 
 
 Pila: thotthur (321, 25). The item of EE i Pila: thothor (and Corp. 
 P 410 Pila : thothr) stands between an Abstr.-Abol. batch and a Rufinua 
 batch and may belong to either. 
 
 Putrenum (for Putridum?) : gandi (326, 11). 
 
 Ratis (i.e. -es?): finite Saxonice, 'Racana': huitil Saxonice (327, 44-45). 
 Reniculus: lenlibreda Saxonice (329, 7). 
 Ricinus: ticia Saxonice (329, 21). 
 
 Sambuca : lignum, elle Saxonice (330, 50). There is a (presumably) 
 Herm. item in EE i Sambucus : ellaen and Corp. S 55 Sambucus : ellaern. 
 Saetae (-tes MS.) : brysti Saxonice (332, 23). There is a Herm. item in 
 EE i (and Corp. S 226) Saeta : byrst. 
 
 Sinapion[es] : cressa Saxonice, qui (for quia?) in aqua crescit (333, 3). 
 There is a Phocas item in EE i ' Sinapio ' : cressae and Corp. S 338 ' Sina- 
 pian ' : cressa. 
 
 Sphalangius : musca venenosa ; est autem similis fifeldae Saxonice (333, 
 43). There is an Abolita item (171, 11) Sphalangius : musca venenosa and 
 an identical Herm. item in EE i ' Spalagion ' : mu. ve. and Corp. S 452 
 ' Spalagius ' : mu. ve. 
 
 It is clear that these specimens (with Anglosaxon interpre- 
 tations) offer no reason for believing that the 'Nomina' (and 
 'Verba') were shared by Corpus and were not peculiar to Erf. 2 . 
 
 There is a cognate glossary, the Affatim Glossary (Aff.\ which 
 appears to be a compound of these same two collections, viz. 
 (1) Abstrusa, (2) Abolita + Virgil + Bible, but to lack the few 
 extras culled from Verb-lists and Noun-lists. It is a most 
 useful check on any departure of Erf. 2 from the true form of each 
 item, though not on a departure from the true order. For it is
 
 PART II 49 
 
 arranged, not (like Erf. 2 ) by AB-, but with a fantastic regard to 
 the initial letter and the first following vowel of each word. 
 Thus the A-chapter begins (C. G. L. iv, p. 471) with the words 
 in which the vowel A is the first vowel that follows the initial : 
 AffAtim, AptAvit, Apt Are, AbActa, Ab lAtere, etc.; then come 
 the A. . .E-words (472,55 sqq.) AptEt vos,etc.; then the A. . .I-words 
 (477, 44 sqq.) Apllstia, etc.; then the A...0-words (482, 27 sqq.) 
 AdOlet, etc.; lastly the A. . .U-words (484, 8 sqq.) AlnUs, etc. This 
 arrangement may well be a caprice of the compiler, who chose 
 so to re-arrange the AB-material. And he, or perhaps some 
 subsequent transcriber, has further complicated it by putting 
 cognate words together, so that, as a rule, no safe inference can 
 be drawn from the arrangement of Affatim items. And yet we 
 get occasionally, where the material allows it, a wonderfully clear 
 glimpse at the compiler's procedure. The B. . . A-section (C. G. L. 
 iv, p. 487) may serve as an example, although Abstrusa material 
 (cf. C. G. L. iv, p. 24) preponderates far more in other sections. 
 (The intruders I mark with an asterisk): 
 
 No. 12 Baptismum (= Abstr. 24, 4); 13* Baptis (also Erf. 2 ); 
 14 Basilia (= Abstr. 24, 5); 15 Basileus (= Abstr. 24, 6); 16 Bac- 
 chum (= Abstr. 24, 7); 17 Bacchi (a split from 578, 33); 18* 
 Baratrum (an Abol. item, put here to accompany no. 19): 19 Bara- 
 trum (- Abstr. 24, 8); 20 Basiliscus (= Abstr. 24, 10); 21 Ballista 
 (= Abstr. 24, 13); 22 Baubant (= Abstr. 24, 14); 23 Baccare 
 (= Abstr. 24, 15); 24 Babiger (= Abstr. 24, 16); 25 Barbarica 
 (= Abstr. 24, 17); 26 Barbarica (a re-casting of no. 25); 27 [Ba] 
 Capulus (= Abstr. 24, 18 [Ba] Capulus); 28* Baiulus (a Bible- 
 item, put here as cognate to no. 27); 29 Balbus (= Abstr. 24, 19); 
 30 Blatta (= Abstr. 24, 37, i.e. the Abstr. item immediately fol- 
 lowing Balbus); 31 Baxea (= Abstr. 24, 38); 32* Bassus (put 
 here as cognate to Baxea?). The compiler, having written out 
 the BA-section of Abstr., next, we may suppose, turned to the 
 BL-section of Abstr., but found no BlA-words there. Then to 
 the BR-section of Abstr. (p. 26) where he found: 33 Brabium 
 (= Abstr. 26, 29); 33-34 Brabium (= Abstr. 26, 34). The rest of 
 the B... A-section of Aff. comes from the 'second glossary,' e.g. a 
 Virgil-group (nos. 45?-49), Barbarus (?), Barbarus (?), Barcaei, 
 Bacatum, Bacchatur. 
 
 L. G. 4
 
 50 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 This example, taken from a section where the limited material 
 and the paucity of cognate items restrained the compiler (and 
 transcribers) from excessive re-shuffling, shews us that even Aff. 
 may offer some clue to the order of the common originals of Aff. 
 and Erf. 2 . Whether a mathematician, dexterous at calculation of 
 chances, could evolve from a detailed comparison of the Aff. order 
 and the order of Erf. 2 the actual order of each of the two parent- 
 collections, I cannot say. My unmathematical brain reels at the 
 thought of the problem. But (as was pointed out in the Classical 
 Quarterly, xi 186) Aff. gives us a most useful clue to the nature 
 of the second parent-collection. The Abstrusa MS. used by the 
 compiler had lost four leaves (= C. G. L. iv 87, 29-c. 99, 20) 
 between the HI- and the IN-sectioris, so that for this part 
 (C. G. L. iv 524, 46 sqq.) Aff. is wholly composed of this 'second 
 glossary' material. Virgil-batches appear, which follow the order 
 of the words' occurrence in the text of Virgil: e.g. in the 
 I...A-section (p. 525) no. 41 InfAndum (Aen. 1, 251); 42 ImpAr 
 (Aen. 1, 475); 43 lAmdudum (?Aen. 1, 580); 44 In Arce (Aen. 
 3, 531); 45 InfAbricata (Aen. 4, 400); 46 lAm vertitur (Aen. 5, 
 626); 47 lAm validum minus (? Aen. 5, 716); 48 ImAgo (?Aen. 
 6, 695), etc. Other examples (from the I...E-section, the I...I- 
 section, the I...U-section) are given in Class. Quart, xi 186, from 
 which is quoted the. following paragraph. 
 
 A clue to the source of these rion- Abstrusa items is furnished 
 by an error of the archetype in the ca-words, the fusion of the 
 two glosses Catax and Consentaneum (491, 35 Catax: claudus a 
 coxa, Consentaneum: (conveniens, aptum.)). Both are Abolita 
 glosses. On foil. 119-128 of Leyden 67 F is a fragmentary tran- 
 script (A-F) of a glossary which must be a representative of the 
 source we are seeking ; for in it the gloss Catax is immediately 
 followed by the gloss Consentaneum. From the details furnished 
 by Loewe (Prodromus, p. 171) we see that it consisted of Virgil 
 glosses taken from the marginalia of a Virgil text (for Loewc 
 mentions their use of hie 'in this passage') and of Abolita glosses, 
 etc. The fusion of the glosses Catax and Consentaneum becomes 
 intelligible from Erf. 2 , which offers 'Col tax' instead of Catax, thus 
 relegating the gloss to the CO-section and making it a possible 
 neighbour of Consentaneum. (The two words are not neighbours
 
 PART II 51 
 
 in our ninth century MS., because the con- words have been 
 .separated from the rest.) A palaeographer can make a guess at 
 the 'causa erroris,' an Insular (i.e. English, Irish, etc.) variety of 
 a- known as 'high-backed a' which might be mistaken for ol 
 (more often for d). The MS. used by 'Ansileubus' (so we are 
 wont to name the compiler of the Liber Glossarum) had the 
 same misreading 'Coltax.' The two (four?) earliest MSS. of his 
 compilation belong to Northern France and use abbreviation- 
 symbols of the English type. Since the Placidus Glossary (along 
 with the pseudo-Placidus glosses) was one of his sources, we may 
 expect to find in Erf. 2 traces of Plac. and ps.-Plac. 
 
 The Abstrusa MS. used for Erf. 2 did not lack these four 
 leaves after the Hi-section. (Presumably the MS. was arranged 
 in AB-order.) For Erf. 2 (but not Aff.) has from this part of 
 Abstr. items like Ignita, Ignipotens, Ignominiosus, Incontemp- 
 tum, Indoluit, Indemnem, and so on. On the other hand two 
 items, Holus (i.e. the Greek 0X09) and Holitor, in the 'second 
 glossary ' at this part illustrate the close connexion between Erf.'- 
 and Aff. They were neighbour-items and, by a common error in 
 such cases, the second had been assimilated to the first. In Aff. 
 we find (524, 55-56): 
 
 Holus: totus, 
 Holus: hortulanus, 
 
 while in Erf. 2 the pair became a single item (300, 56) Holus: 
 totus vel hortulanus. For other indications of the identity of 
 the material available for Erf. 2 and for Aff. the following ex- 
 amples, few out of very many, may suffice: the fusion of Asylum 
 and Asilus (Aff. 480, 54; Erf. 268, 58); of Alnus and Armus 
 (Aff. 484, 8; Erf. 260, 6 and 264, 55); Panibus (for Phoebus): 
 sol (Aff. 547, 40; Erf. 317, 59). The course of error in the last 
 example was probably as follows. First POEBUS (instead of 
 Phoebus; cf. Aff. 549, 17 Poebus: sol); then correction by supra- 
 script H: then mistake of this H for X, which produced PONEBUS; 
 then conjectural 'emendation' to PANIBUS. In Corpus we find 
 <P 485) Ponebus: sol, (P 147) Panibus: sol, (P 388) Phebe: sol, 
 <S 439) Sol : Phoebi. So that Corpus too drew from a MS. which 
 had these variants of this item. And where Corpus differs from 
 
 42
 
 52 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Aff. and Erf. 2 it usually agrees with the EE Glossary. We may 
 therefore make a kind of 'stemma codicum' in which Aff. and 
 Erf. 2 represent one setting of this material common to all four 
 glossaries, while Corp. and EE represent another (e.g. compare 
 Corp. B 225 and C. G. L. v 349, 15 with C. G. L. v 271, 62 and 
 IV 489, 29). The four (or more often three, since EE made so 
 small use of the material) not merely correct each the other's 
 corruptions of the text, but can also be used for the reconstruc- 
 tion of the two archetype collections, the 'duae glossae' men- 
 tioned in the title-heading of Erf. 2 . Indeed this last MS. unaided 
 presents us with a small portion of the BR-section of the 'second 
 glossary,' as is shewn in Class. Quart, xi 190: "From four glosses 
 (272, 10; 272, 17; 272, 19; 279, 22) we can reconstruct an arche- 
 type like this: 
 
 Brumalia [suos bracatos habet. 
 Brumaria: rosina pluvia. 
 Bracata Gallia: Gallia quae incolas 
 Cotnata Gallia: quae comatos habet. 
 
 Brumalia, the suprascript correction of the miswriting 'Bru- 
 maria,' was followed by the overflow of the gloss Bracata Gallia 
 (misspelt -lea; cf. C. G. L. iv 594, 16). The overflow was not 
 detected by the compiler of the St Gall Glossary (C. G. L. iv 210, 
 49 Bracata: galeata) and (the archetype of) Leyden 67 E (C. G. L. 
 v 692, 47 Bracata: Galliaque incola situs est). Both try con- 
 jectural 'emendation.'" 
 
 But in all these reconstructions we must remember that our 
 'stemma codicum' is not like the 'stemma codicum' of a text of 
 Virgil or Horace. Our glossaries were not full and conscientious 
 transcriptions of the archetype and never pretended to be. They 
 are extract glossaries. Each compiler selects, at his own caprice, 
 some items of the mass that lies before him and passes over 
 others. So no argument 'ex silentio' is possible. And the items 
 selected are often re-cast at the compiler's caprice. The compiler 
 of Erf. 2 writes himself down with Dogberry by adding to the 
 item Excidit (soil, animo): oblitus est (292, 52; perhaps a split 
 from the Virgil item 291, 29 Exciderant animo: de animo re- 
 cesserant) this concoction of his own brain (292, 53) Excidi:
 
 PART II 53 
 
 oblitus sum. An Abstrusa item, (71, 5) Extimus: extremus (cf. 
 Erf. 292, 35; Aff. 511, 3), had been corrupted in the MS. to Ex- 
 tronus: extremus. While Aff. faithfully reproduces this corrupt 
 variant (514, 23 Extronus: extremus), Erf. makes out of it (292, 
 8) Exthronus: nihil regni partem habet (-ens?) aut extremus. 
 The comparison of Samson to Hercules appears to be this com- 
 piler's addition to the Abolita item, (Erf. 300, 12) Hercule juratio 
 est vel vere; dum femina et ilium periit (for perdidit), de casu 
 dictum est mortis ejus (cf. Abol. 85, 50 Hercule juratio est, id 
 est vere). 
 
 We may now begin an analysis of the Second Erfurt Glossary. 
 And, first, of what we have called its first portions, viz. material 
 drawn from the Abstrusa Glossary. It has been shewn else- 
 where (Class. Quart, xi 121 and 127) that the MS. of Abstrusa 
 used was of a different family from the MSS. used by Goetz, and 
 often preserved the full form of an Abstrusa item where they 
 exhibit a reduced form. Therefore items which appear in the 
 portions of Erf. 2 assigned to Abstrusa material, but not in our 
 extant MSS. of Abstrusa, must not be claimed for intruders. 
 They may be genuine Abstrusa items (e.g. of C. G. L. v 295, 
 29-31, Flamen Dialis, Flamen Martialis, Flamen Quirinalis, only 
 the first item is preserved in our extant MSS.). 
 
 Leaving such details to a future investigation of the Abstrusa 
 Glossary, we may content ourselves here with the briefest possible 
 exhibition of the Abstrusa items in Erf. 2 (C. G. L. v 259 sqq.). 
 For their source is indisputable and their various appearances 
 in Abstr., Aff., Erf. 1 (with Ep.) can be easily found with the help 
 of the Thesaurus Glossarum of Goetz; also those in Corp., with 
 the help of the Index at the end of my new edition. The 
 Abstrusa reference is added to shew how far Erf. 2 reflects the 
 order of Goetz' apograph of the oldest extant MS. of the Abstrusa 
 Glossary (C. G. L. iv 3-197). (The leaf of the Erfurt MS. with 
 the SU- to TO- sections is lost.) 
 
 AB-: 259, 18-34: 18 Abstrusa (Abstr. 3, 1); 19 Abducit (Abstr. 4, 2); 
 20 Abstemius (Abstr. 3, 4) ; 21 Abactus (Abstr. 3, 3) ; 22 Abrogare (Abstr. 
 3, 5) ; 23 Absistit (Abstr. 3, 6) ; 24 Abaso (Abstr. 3, 7) ; 25 Abit (Abstr. 
 3, 8); 26 Abutitur (Abstr. 3, 10); 27 Abutimur (Abstr. 3, 11); 28 Abusi- 
 tatus (Abstr. 3, 12); (29 an Abol. intruder); 30 Abigit (Abstr. 4, 4);
 
 54 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 31 Abigeius (Abstr. 3, 15) ; 32 Ab imo (Abstr. 3, 16) ; 33 Abominat (Abstr. 
 3, 17) ; 34 Abolet (Abstr. 3, 18). 
 
 AC- (p. 260): 20 Accolae (Abstr. 5, 28) ; 21 Ac veluti (Abstr. 5, 44?): 
 26 Acerbus (Abstr. 5, 34) ; 28 Achivus (Abstr. 6, 8?) ; 30 Aconitum (Abstr. 
 
 6, 9+AboU); 31 Arcessit (Abstr. 20, 48); 33 Acrochiria (Abstr. 5, 29); 
 
 34 Acta (Abstr. 23, 49); 35 Accipitrem (Abstr. 5, 31); 37 Acies (Abstr. 
 5, 33) ; 38 Acrimonia (Abstr. 5, 35) ; 41 Aculeus (Abstr. 6, 38) ; 60 Acedi- 
 atur (Abstr. 6, 40). 
 
 AD- (p. 261) : 2 Adfatim (Abstr. 7, 18 and 40) ; 3 Adfinis (Abstr. 10, 1); 
 4 Adfectatores (Abstr. 12, 42) ; 7 Adminiculum (Abstr. 10, 16) ; 8 Adeptus. 
 (Abstr. 10, 28) ; 12 Adnuit (Abstr. 10, 35) ; 13 Adulti (Abstr. 10, 7 ; 9, 53) ; 
 15-35: 15 Adirnit (Abstr. 7, 20); 16 Adeo (Abstr. 7, 25); 17 Adoritur 
 (Abstr. 7, 26) ; 18 Adeo (Abstr. 7, 27) ; 19 Ad extollendum (Abstr. 7, 28) ; 
 20 Adamans (Abstr. 9, 51) ; 21 Adclivatum (Abstr. 9, 56) ; 22 Adigebant 
 (Abstr. 7, 30) ; 23 'Adlositum' (Abstr. 7, 31) ; 24 Adrumavit (Abstr. 10, 2); 
 
 25 (an Abol. intruder); 26 Adsecula (Abstr. 7, 32); 27 Allobrox (Abstr. 
 10, 26) ; 28 Adtaminat (Abstr. 7, 34) ; 29 Ad praestolandum (Abstr. 7, 38); 
 30 Adfabilis (Abstr. 7, 41) ; 31 Adornat (Abstr. 7, 42) ; 32 Adoptat (Abstr. 
 
 7, 43); 33 Adserit (Abstr. 7, 44); 34 Ad ulciscendum (Abstr. 7, 48); 
 
 35 Adseculae (Abstr. 7, 33) ; 36 Adolet (Abstr. 7, 49) ; 38 Adsentatur (8, 34); 
 40 Adcingunt (5, 45?); 46 Adrogans? (Abstr. 7, 24); 262, 15 Abjurat 
 (Abstr. 3, 22?). 
 
 AE- (p. 262): 36 Aerarium (11, 39?); 39 Aetatula (11, 43); 41 Aequor 
 (11, 32); 42 Aerumna (11, 31); 43-47 (24-28): Aequum, Aequiperat, 
 Aestus, Aedes, Aequaevi; 48 Aeneatores (11, 47); 49 Ageator (11, 48); 
 51 Aether (11, 29) ; 52 Aestivum et aestiva (11, 45) ; 55 Aeneadae (11, 49); 
 56 Aethra (11, 30) ; 58 Aedicula (11, 46) ; 59 Aedituus (11, 35) ; 60 Aevuni 
 (11, 36). 
 
 AF- (p. 263)': 16 Affluit (12, 39); 17 Afuturus (12, 40); 18 Affatim 
 (7, 18). 
 
 AG- (p. 263): 30 Aginantes (13, 19); 31 Agon (13, 6); 32 Aggressu* 
 (10, 4); 33 Agreste (13, 7); 34-36 (9-11): Agmen, Agnatus, Aggerat; 
 38 Agaso (13, 12). 
 
 Al-(p. 263): 69 a Ain (13, 47) ; 69 b Ain tandem (13, 48) ; 67 b Adjumenta 
 (9, 55). 
 
 AL- (p. 263) : 61-62 Alites (14, 27) ; 63 Alga (15, 10) ; 69 Alvus (14, 13); 
 264, 1 Alvearia (14, 24); 2 Alveum (14, 14); 11-27: 11 Allegoria (13, 54); 
 12 Alumni (14, 16); (13 an Abol. intruder); 14 Alacritnonia (14, 1) ; 
 15 Alteruter (14, 2 a ) ; 16 Altercatur (14, 4); 17 Allectat (14, 5); 18 Alget 
 (14, 10) ; 19 Ala (14, 7) ; 20 Alvus (14, 13) ; 21 Alaris (14, 8) ; 22 Allegat 
 (14, 9); 23 Alienum aes (15, 2); 24 Alsit (14, 11); 25 Alsiosus (14, 12); 
 
 26 Alioquin (14, 23?) ; 27 Aliquantisper (15, 3) ; 33 Alternis agunt (14, 25); 
 35 Album praetorium (15, 5) ; 36 Alsiosus (cf. no. 25). 
 
 AM- (p. 265) : 6 Amoenum (15, 43) ; 10 Amicit (16, 15) ; 13 Ambitus 
 (15, 41?); 14-15 Amendat (15, 37); 16 Amburit (15, 39); 18 Ambages
 
 PART II 55 
 
 (15, 42?); 20 Ambustum (16, 47); 21 Amanet (16, 7); 22 Adminiculum 
 flO, 16); 24 Amaracus (16, 5). 
 
 AN- (p. 265): 41 Anguis (18, 16); 44 Anceps (16, 44); 45 Ancilia (cf. 
 below 266, 4); 46 Antes (18, 15); 52 Ancipites (17, 13-14?); 53 Antrum 
 (17, 11 and 43) ; 58 Antibiblium (16, 45) ; 60 Anathematum (17, 1) ; 61 Anxi- 
 feris (17,3); 266, 1-9 (17, 4-10 a ) : Acediosum, Animus aequus, Ancilia, Angit, 
 Angit, Annales, Annuus, Ancil ; 10 (18, 22) Antestatus ; 13(?)-14 (cf. above, 
 no. 8?); 15 Anquirit(18, 23); 16 Anfractus (18, 24) ; 47 Aeneatores (11,47). 
 
 AP- (p. 266) : 63 Apricitas (18, 48) ; 65 Apocrisin (18, 49) ; 66 Aprica 
 (19, 1); 67 Apodixin (19, 4); 68 Apricus locus (19, 2); 267, 4 (cf. above 
 no. 68); 5 Apex (19, 15). 
 
 AQ- (p. 267): 9 Aquilum (19, 36). 
 
 AR- (p. 267): 15 Argis (20, 49?); 17 Arcem (20, 6 a ?); 23 Harmoniae 
 (20, 52?); 26 Arvina (20, 45); 27 Arcanum (20, 44); 32 Arae (20, 13?);, 
 34Arctus(21,9 a ; or Abol. 20, 31); 39 Arcet (19, 39) ; 41 Armeuta (20, 56); 
 42 Argutus (19, 42); 43 Armiger (20, 54 a ) ; 44 Arbitrium (19, 44); 
 45 Haruspices (21, 1); 46 Artus (20, 3 and 4); 47 Arithmeticus (19, 48); 
 53 Armamentum (21, 3 and 3 a ) ; 56 Articulatus (21, 2). 
 
 AS- (p. 268): 32 Asteriscus(21, 55?); 34 Ast(21,54); 36 Asotus(21, 53);. 
 37 Asylum (21, 50) ; 38 Astrologi (21, 42) ; 39 Astra (21, 41) ; 41 Astrologia. 
 (cf. above no. 38) ; 43 Hastarium (21, 51) ; 48 Aspernatur (21, 45?). 
 
 AT- (p. 269): 4 Atomi (22, 30); 6 Attaminat (7, 34); 13 Attonitus. 
 (8, 50). 
 
 AU- (p. 269): 27 Aula (22, 47); 29 Aurora (22, 45 and 49?); 32 
 'Avencat' (22, 50); 33 Aulaeum (22, 51); 34 Augures (22, 52); 35 Ausim 
 (22, 54); 36 Augur (22, 55); 38 Auctio (22, 57); 42 Augurium (22, 58?); 
 55 Auxesis (23, 54). 
 
 BA- (p. 270): 15-22: 15 Barbarica (24, 17); 16 Baptismus (24, 4); 
 17 Bacchus (24, 7); 18 Balbus (24, 19); 19 Babylonia (24, 9); 20 Basilia 
 (24, 5) ; 21 Ballista (24, 13) ; 22 Basiliscus (24, 9) ; 26 Baubant (24, 14) ; 
 28 'Baxem' (24, 38?). 
 
 BE- (p. 270) : 52 Bellicosum (24, 46+ Abol. ?) ; 270, 55-271, 7, the Bellum 
 group (cf. 24, 49-52); 8 Bestiarius (25, 1); 10 Beabis (24, 43). 
 
 BI- (p. 271): 20-33: 20 Bibliotheca (25, 26?); (21, an Abol. intruder); 
 22 Bisulcum (25, 25) ; 23 Bibliothecariurn (25, 28) ; 24 Biti (25, 35) ; 25 
 Binator (25, 41) ; 26 Bilinguis (25, 30) ; (27, an Abol. intruder) ; 28 Bibulus 
 (25, 31); 29 Bibliopola (25, 29); 30 Biceps (25, 33; cf. 25, 38!); 31 Bi- 
 clinium (25, 39) ; 32 Bipedalis (25, 38) ; 33 Bifarius (?cf. above no. 26) ; 
 39 Bisulcis (25, 42) ; 40 Bistonia(25, 24?); 41 Bitere (25, 35 ?) ; 45 Bigamus 
 (25, 36) ; 46 Bivira (25, 44) ; 47 Bimaritus (25, 43). 
 
 BL- (p. 271) : 55 Blatta (24, 37?) ; 57 Bosporus (26, 11 ?). 
 
 BO- (p. 271): 61-68: 61 Boreas (26, 13); 62 Bombus (26, 21 and 24) ; 
 63 Boare (26, 16) ; 64 Boa (26, 17) ; 65 Bootes (26, 10 and 26) ; (66 a Virgil 
 intruder) ; 67 Boantes (26, 15); 68 Boare (cf. above no. 63) ; 272, 1 Bovi- 
 natores (26, 18) ; 4 Boreas (cf. above 271, 61) ; 5 Buccones (26, 33 a ).
 
 56 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 BE- (p. 272) : 12 Brittanica (26, 35) ; 13 Brabium (26, 34) ; 15 Babigera 
 (24, 16?) ; 16 Vibrantia jacula (192, 25). 
 
 BU- (p. 272): 29 Bucula or Vacc- (197, 4); 35 Buccones (cf. above 
 272, 5); 38 Bursa (26, 33 b ); 39 Bucerum pecus (26, 35 b ); 41 Burrus 
 (26, 27 C ). 
 
 CA-: 272, 60 Caeruleus (31, 48?); 273, 1 Caulae (27, 18?); 18 Cassum 
 (27, 13); 20 Capessere (29, 16?); 22 Calta (31, 8); 27 (cf. above no. 18); 
 28 Capessit (27, 14 and 15); 32-42: 32 Caelicolae (32, 56 a ) ; 33 Cariities 
 (27, 12) ; 34 Caulae (27, 17) ; 35 Caristia (103, 7) ; 36 Cachinnus (27, 19) ; 
 37 Cynomyia (30, 28) ; 38 Complosus (27, 25) ; 39 Caudex (27, 26) ; (40 an 
 Abol. intruder); 41 Candys (30, 13); 42 Capillatis (27, 27); 46 Captura 
 (30, 14) ; 50 Caducus (27, 29) ; 51 Capedo (27, 33) ; 52 Cataplus (27, 35) ; 
 53 Cancri (27, 37); 56-63: 56 Cavillus (29, 25); 57 Cavillatur (27, 16); 
 58 Caduceum (31, 9); 59 Caducarius (29, 27?); 60 Charybdis (28, 27); 
 61 Castrensis (29, 26); 62-63 Calculus (30, 6?); 274, 1-11: 1 Catervarius 
 (28, 14); 2 Caltulum (103, 11); 4 Carinantes (103, 13); 5 Carpsit (29, 29); 
 7 Carptus (29, 30) ; 8 Canicula (30, 8) ; 9 Cachinnus (30, 8 a ) ; 10 Catapota 
 (30, 9); 11 Carystium? (30, 12?); 61 Cabo (27, 21); 275, 13 Cariosus 
 (30, 22). 
 
 CE- (p. 275) : 37 Cerastae (32, 51) ; 43 Ceu (31, 55) ; 44 Censorius (33, 42) ; 
 48 Cerebrosus (32, 57) ; 52-60 : 52 Censet (31, 36) ; 53 Celeber (31, 37 and 
 32, 50?); 54 Cecinit (31, 38); 55 Cedit (31, 39); 56 Caespes (32, 43); 
 (57 an Abol. intruder) ; 58 Censura (31, 43) ; 59 Caerimoniae (31, 34) ; 
 60 Celer (31, 44); 276, 12 Cetus (29, 12); 14 Censura (33, 39). 
 
 CH- (p. 276) : 31 Cohors (36, 58) ; 35 Chelys (32, 46) ; 36 Chroma (39, 2). 
 
 CI- (p. 276): 42-50 (33, 55-59): Ciet, Citerius, Citatim, Cynthia, Ciere 
 bellum; 51 Civitas (35, 1); 52 Civis (33, 60); 53-57 (34, 6-10): Circulus, 
 Circiter, Circulator, Circa, Circus (34, 10); 58 Civicat (34, 2); 59 Civis 
 Romanus (33, 61) ; 61 Cilix (34, 1) ; 62 Cisium (34, 54) ; 66 Circumscripta 
 (34, 17) ; 277, 1 Cista (35, 2) ; 3 Cinnus (35, 3) ; 5 Cierentur (35, 4). 
 
 CL- (p. 277): 45 Clientela (35, 16); 46 Cliens (35, 15); 49 Clientela 
 (cf. above no. 45) ; 50 Clepsydra (35, 19?) ; 51 Clibanum (35, 12) ; 58 Clancule 
 (30, 20?). 
 
 CO- (p. 278) : 15 Coluisse (40, 41) ; 18 Cetus (cf. above 276, 12) ; 22-31 : 
 22 Coacti (44, 47) ; 23 Coarcuatio (44, 49) ; 24 Coacta (44, 48) ; (25 an in- 
 truder) ; 26 Coercet (35, 38) ; 27 Coitio (36, 9) ; 28 Coit (37, 8) ; 29 Coiit 
 (37, 9) ; 30 Coalescit (38, 3) ; 31 Coit (cf. above no. 28) ; 35 Corymbus (38, 2); 
 36 Corytnbi (45, 14) ; 41 Congiarium (36, 53) ; 42 Colos (45, 7) ; 50 Cohors 
 (36, 38); 72 Coaltus (43, 6); COM- (p. 279): 5 Comis (35, 42); 8 Com- 
 mentum (35, 39 and 40) ; 9 Comat (36, 11) ; 10 Commenta (35, 41) ; 11 Com- 
 pagines (36, 47); 12 Commodat (43, 45?); 13 Commodus (36, 58?); 15 
 Comicus (37, 56); 16 Commanipularius (37, 57); 17 Comitium (41, 21); 
 18 Comitia (41, 22) ; 21 Comnienticius (43, 55) ; 23 Commenta (43, 53) ; 
 26 Comptus (35, 43 and 44); 30 Compos (41, 19?); 35 Comiter (40, 39?) ; 
 CON- (p. 279): 47 Consternatus (36, 45 + Abol. ?) ; 280, 4 Couus (27, 22;
 
 PART II 57 
 
 4."), 12); 5 Conubium (38, 5); 6 Conciliabulum (38, 1); 11 Conlocupletatus 
 (43, 43); 13 Contio (35, 35); 14 Conixi (35, 14); 16-22: 16 Conjectus in 
 vinculis (35, 45) ; 17 Concrete, (36, 3) ; 18 Congeries (36, 5) ; 19 Consiti 
 (36,6); 20 Contribuli (36, 7) ; 21 Coniciunt (36, 8) ; 22 Confutatum (36, 10) ; 
 
 24 Conclassare (43, 44); 26 Collubum (36, 54); 27 Conpilat (37, 5); 29 
 (Jonvexo litore (37, 7) ; 31-43: 31 Confectus (37, 10) ; 32 Conpetitor (37, 11); 
 
 33 Conpendium (37, 44) ; 34 Constantia (37, 14) ; 35 Comptum (35, 44) ; 
 36 Conserit (37, 54) ; 37 Coiiivoli (38, 6) ; 38 Contionarius (35, 37) ; 39 Con- 
 legiurn (44, 50) ; 40 Conlegarius (45, 1) ; 41 Conlidit (43, 48) ; 42 Concunc- 
 tatus (43, 50); 43 Contra fas (36, 51); 45 Collybum (43, 51?); 48-52: 
 
 48 Comissatur (41, 30); 49 Conforaneus (44, 2); 50 Consularia (44, 3); 
 51 Conclavis (39, 21 ?) ; 52 Confragmentum (44, 6) ; 55 Comisatio (41, 29) ; 
 56 Conplodere (44, 7) ; 58 Concentus (44, 10) ; 281, 18 Contiguum (42, 49). 
 
 CR- (p. 282): 6 Crispans (35, 17); 18 Chroma (39, 2); 24 Creagras 
 (33, 29); 27 Crepitans (32, 49?); 29 Crebris (33, 36?). 
 
 CU- (p. 282): 40 Curriculum (46, 49); 42 Cuneus (46, 42 + Abol.); 
 
 49 Cumulus (46, 22) ; 51 Cumba (47, 23) ; 53-57 : 53 Cuinam (47, 28) ; 
 54 Cuidam (47, 29) ; 55 Curia (47, 36) ; 56 Cuiquam (47, 30) ; 57 Curio 
 (47, 37) ; 283, 2-8 : 2 Cuppedinarius (103, 16) ; 3-4 Curulis seUa (47, 19) ; 
 (5 an intruder); 6 Campester fundus (29, 28); 7-8 Culleus (47, 20); 
 16 Cujusque modi (46, 33?). 
 
 DA- (p. 283) : 22 Dapes (48, 4) ; 23 Damma (47, 36) ; 25 Dapsilis (48, 5) ; 
 26 Danus (48, 3) ; 27 (and 282, 45-46) Daticius and Dediticius (cf. 48, 6 ; 
 51, 10). 
 
 DE- (p. 283) : 37 Dialecticus (56, 42 ?) ; 45 Defaecatum (cf. below 284, 
 26) ; 46 Depeculatus (50, 11) ; 54 Dedunt (49, 27?) ; 58 Delibutus (49, 33); 
 
 284, 5 Degit (51, 12?); 8 Delubra (48, 16); 12 Deverticulum (48, 15); 
 13-17 (48, 18-22): Descivit, Desidescere, Degladiandi, Dedecet, Desidescere ; 
 18 Deceruit (48, 25) ; 20-23 (48, 40-43) : 20 Decens, Desaevit, Detrudit, 
 Detrusus (48, 43) ; 26 Defaecatum (48, 45) ; 27 Delituit (49, 30) ; 28 Deditio 
 (51, 9) ; 29 Dedita opera (51, 11) ; 32 Decus (50, 2) ; 33 Deverticulum (51, 38); 
 
 34 Despondet (51, 25); 35 Detrectat (51, 40); 36 Delicias (49, 36); 37 
 Desiderantissimus (51, 26); 46 Devexum (56, 29?); 54 Desiste (51, 16); 
 
 285, 7 Dissident (54, 43?). 
 
 DI- (p. 285): 36 Dira (54, 16?); 38 Delituit (49, 30?); 40 Diuturnum 
 (56, 33); 43 Dissiluit (51, 14?); 57 Diverberat (56, 36); 58 Dicat (54, 7); 
 59 Dissidet (56, 22); 64 Disteusio (55, 35); 66 Desipiscit (51, 21); 286, 
 9 Disceptatio (55, 11 ?) ; 13-41 : 13 Dilargus (53, 49) ; 14 Difficulter (53, 50); 
 15 Discidium (53, 51); 16 Diribitorium (53, 53); 17 Diathecae (54, 1) ; 
 18 Dissaeptus (54, 3); 19 Divortium (54, 4); 20 Divus (54, 6); 21 Dicat 
 (54, 7) ; 22 Dilatum (55, 5) ; 23 Dicto audiens (54, 12) ; 24 Dictitat (54, 13); 
 
 25 Dispendium (54, 15) ; 26 Dispescit (55, 37) ; 27 Dique (56, 39) ; 28-29 
 (cf. 56, 42); 30 Diurnum (56, 37); 31 Discrimen (54, 5?); 32 Dissonat 
 (56, 24) ; 33?-34 Dictatura (54> 21) ; 35 Derectum (51, 39?) ; 36 Disserenat 
 (56, 25) ; 37 Dyscolus (55, 36 a ) ; 38 Dispalatum (56, 26) ; 39 Dipsas (56,
 
 58 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 40); 40 Diffitentur (54, 25); 41 Diabolus (54, 18); 287, 13 Delectus (49,. 
 35?). 
 
 DO- (p. 287) : 48 Docilis (58, 20) ; 51 Donee (58, 22) ; 52 Domata (58, 26). 
 
 DU- (p. 287) : 57 Dumis (cf. below 288, 9) ; 58 Duellum (58, 46) ; 62 
 Duellio (58, 45) ; 288, 1-2 Duorum (58, 44) ; 3 Ductat (58, 50?) ; 9-10 Dumos- 
 (58, 43?). 
 
 ED- (p. 288): 12 Exitium (68, 52?); 13 Edulia (59, 39); 14 Edulium 
 (59, 38?); 17 Edicit (59, 25); 18 Edissertat (59, 28); 19 Edito (59, 27); 
 22 Edidit (59, 30) ; 28 Ecquis (59, 18) ; 31 Ecquando (59, 19). 
 
 EF- (p. 288) : 42 Efficax (59, 52) ; 43 Ephebi (60, 2) ; 45 Efficaces (60, 1); 
 46 Ephebus (60, 4) ; 53 Effigies (60, 3). 
 
 EG- (p. 288) : 57 Egerimus (59, 42) ; 59 Egone (59, 46) ; 63 Ejectat (61, 8). 
 
 EL- (p. 288): 66 Elinguis (61, 20); 72 ( = 71 a ) Elementa (61, 18); 289 V 
 2 Elegi (61, 31 ?) ; 6 Elicuit (61, 17) ; 10 Elactare (61, 16) ; 11 Elegans (61, 19). 
 
 EM- (p. 289): 19 Emersit (62, 8?); 29 Emeritus (cf. below no. 37); 
 32-35 (61, 46-62, 3): Emax, Emporium, Eminiscitur, Era; 36-40: 3fr 
 Emancipat (62, 6) ; 37 Emeritus (62, 20) ; 38 Emacitas (62, 21) ; 39 Emen- 
 titur (62, 23) ; 40 Emporium (62, 24) ; 43 Eminus (62, 13). 
 
 EN- (p. 289) : 44 En (63, 4) ; 50-290, 1 : 50 Aenigmata (63, 2) ; 51 Ener- 
 vis (63, 3); 52 Enchelys (63, 19); 290, 1 Ethnica (63, 5); 2-4 (63, 16-18) : 
 Ensicium, Enodis, Hendecasyllabus (63, 18); 5 Ensis (63, 10); 6 Enixe 
 (63, 8?). 
 
 EO- (p. 290): 11 Eoo (63, 38?). 
 
 EP- (p. 290) : 18-24: 18 Epigramma (64, 2) ; 19 Ephemeris (64, 3) ; 20- 
 Epilogium (64, 8); 21 (cf. no. 20); 22 Epulaticius (64, 11); 23 Emporium 
 (62, 24) ; 24 Epimenia (64, 7) ; 26 Ephebus (64, 6). 
 
 EQ- (p. 290): 30 Aequiperat (64, 21); 31 Ecquis (59, 18). 
 
 ER- (p. 290) : 34 Aer (cf. above 288, 72) ; 35 Er (86, 36) ; 36 Aerumna 
 (65, 1); 37 Erus (64, 39); 39 Eruncare (65, 12); 46-47 Ergastulum (64,. 
 36) ; 48 Erebum (64, 37) ; 49 Eruli (64, 38) ; 50 Ergata (65, 2) ; 55 Herma- 
 phroditus (85, 48 a ?). 
 
 ES- : 290, 59-291, 3 (65, 33-38) : Essedum, Haesitabant, Esto (65, 35) ; 
 Estote. 
 
 ET- (p. 291) : 5 Aetna (65, 49) ; 6 Aethiopes (65, 47). 
 
 EU- : 291, 15-18 (65, 50-53) : Evirat, Evangelizat, Evertenda, Everrit. 
 
 EX- (p. 291): 28 Excidium (66, 32); 63 Excors (66, 35?); 64 Extimu* 
 (71, 5) ; 65 Excudit (71, 4) ; 66 Extulit (68, 9?) ; 292, 15 Exitium (68, 52) ;. 
 20 Exploderem (66, 34) ; 22-39 : 22 Eximius (66, 32) ; 23 Exilis (66, 36) ;. 
 24 Exuviae (66, 38); 25 Exomologesin (66, 40); 26 Exprodita (66, 41); 
 27 Exstat (66, 44) ; 28 Exsumptuavit (66, 45) ; 29 Expiat (66, 46) ; 30 Exor- 
 natus (66, 50) ; 31 Exscreat (66, 51) ; (32 an Abol. intruder) ; 33 Excanduit 
 (67, 4) ; 34 Excubat (67, 6) ; 35 Extimus (cf. above 291, 64) ; 36 Expilatorea 
 (70,26); 37 Exodium (71,6); 38 Excanet (70, 27); 39 Expers (67, 2); 
 42 Exfretat (70, 28) ; 43 Exedra (70, 25) ; 45 Excitur (70, 29) ; 52 Excidit 
 (68, 8) ; 63 Exolescit (67, 47 ?).
 
 PART II 59 
 
 FA- (p. 293): 17 Phalera (72, 31); 25 Facetus (72, 18); 38 Favor (72, 
 10); 39 Favisor (72, 11); 43 Fauaticus (73, 36); 45-58: 45 Facetias (72, 
 19) ; 46 Fanum (73, 35) ; 47 Farcit (73, 41) ; 48 Fartum (73, 42) ; 49 Factio 
 (72, 20) ; 50 Factiosus (72, 21) : 51 Factionarius : qui supra (73, 29 !) ; 52 
 Familiaris(73,31); 53 Familiaritas (73, 32) ; 54 Fatidicus (73, 53) ; 55 Fra- 
 tria (80, 33); 56 Fastus (73, 50); 57 Factitat (72, 17); 58 Factiosus (72, 
 22) ; 61 Familiaris (73, 31 ?) ; 62 Facetiae (cf. above no. 45) ; 64 Phalan- 
 garius (73, 45) ; 294, 3 Facetior (72, 30) ; 7 Fassus (73, 16) ; 18 Facetus (72, 
 18?). 
 
 FE- (p. 294) : 19 Fecundus (see below no. 32) ; 20 Fretus (81, 1 ; 80, 
 f>l); 24 Femina (75, 9); 28 Ferme (75, 16 + Abol.); 30-34: 30 Ferascit 
 (75, 13); 31 Fercuhun (75, 14) ; 32 Fecundus (75, 4) ; 33 Foedus ictum (75, 
 6) ; 34 Fere (75, 15) ; 38-42 : 38 Feretrius (75, 26) ; 39 Faeculentus (75, 5) ; 
 40 Ferias (75, 27); 41 Ferculi (75, 14?) ; 42 Fenus (75, 10?) ; 46 Ferox (75, 
 18 and 19?). 
 
 FI- (p. 294) : 52 Velum (reverse of Aulaeum 269, 33 above) ; 54-57 : 
 ">4 Fibrae (76, 8?); 55 Fidiculae (76, 11); 56 Fidus (76, 13); 57 Fidicola 
 (76, 12). 
 
 FL- (p. 295) : 17 Flabris (77, 9) ; 23-34 : 23 Flagitium (77, 4) ; 24 Fluidos 
 (77, 12) ; 25 Faxit (73, 30) ; 26 Flagrum (77, 5) ; 27 Flaminicus (77, 10) ; 28 
 Flamonium (77, 13); 29 Flamen Dialis (77, 14); 30 Flamen Martialis; 31 
 Flamen Quirinalis ; 32 Floralis (77, 41 ?) ; 33 Phalanx (74, 53 a ) ; 34 Fulmine 
 ictus (78, 47). 
 
 FO- (p. 295) : 52-62 : 52 Fortuitum (77, 48) ; 53 Fors (78, 9) ; 54 Fomes 
 (77, 47); (55 an Abol. intruder); 56 Forsan (78, 5); 58 Fotum (78, 14?); 
 59 Foliatum (77, 46) ; 60 Fore (77, 48 a ) ; 61 Fomes (above no. 54 ; + Abol.) ; 
 62 Fulvo (78, 46) ; 296, 2 Pharmacopeia (137, 19). 
 
 FR- (p. 296) : 19 Frendit (80, 55) ; 20 Frivola (80, 43) ; 23 Fretus (80, 
 51) ; 26-30 : 26 Fructurus (79, 30) ; 27 Frugi (79, 31) ; 28 Frugalis (79, 33) ; 
 29 Frugalitas (79, 32); 30 and 43 Functoria (141, 36??). 
 
 FU- (p. 296) : 56 Fulvum (78, 46) ; 58 Fucatum (78, 44) ; 297, 5 Fulvus 
 (78, 48); 7 Flabris (77, 9); 8-9 Fugitivus (78, 52); 11 Funeratus (79, 3); 
 12 Funebre (79, 4) ; 14 Funus imaginarium (79, 26); 17 Fariolus (74, 20); 
 20 Fulcra (78, 55) ; 21 Functio (79, 28) ; 22 Furvum (79, 40) ; 26 Futtilis 
 (79, 43). 
 
 GA- (p. 297) : 34 Garrit (81, 19 + Abol.) ; 35 Garrulus (89, 21) ; 36 Ganeo 
 (81, 10 + Abol.); 39 Gazae (81, 22 + Abol.?); 41 Gallicinium (81, 7). 
 
 GE- (p. 297) : 58 Gestit (82, 31) ; 298, 3 Genesis (82, 10) ; 6 Gestus (82, 
 33) ; 8 Gerulus (82, 27) ; 9 Gerula (82, 28) ; 16 Getae (82, 36?) ; 21 Gymna- 
 sium (82, 54?). 
 
 Gl- (p. 298) : 28 Gilvus (83, 2) ; 29 Gynaeceum (82, 55) ; 31 Gignit (82, 
 53) ; 33 Gymnasium (cf. above 298, 21); 34 Ironia (87, 38 a ?). 
 
 GL- (p. 298) : 37 Gliscit (83, 10) ; 38 Glebas (83, 8) ; 39 Glebo (83, 9) ; 
 49 Globus (83, 13) ; 50 Globat (83, 14).
 
 60 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFUET AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 GN- (p. 298) : 55 Gnavus (81, 14 b ). 
 
 GO- (p. 298) : 56 Garos (81, 15). 
 
 GR- (p. 298) : 60 Gratatur (83, 52) ; 61 Grandaevus (83, 43) ; 299, 1 
 Gramen (83, 49?) ; 7 Gratificatur (84, 2) ; 8 Grand! natu (83, 45) ; 12 Ganea 
 (81, 11) ; 13 Grandis natu (cf. above no. 8). 
 
 GU- (p. 299) : 19 Gurges (84, 27) ; 21 Gurgustia (84, 26). 
 
 HA- (p. 299) : 41 Haut procul (84, 43) ; 42 Hariolus (84, 42 ; 19, 47?) ; 
 43 Halat (84, 37); 44 Hauritur (84, 45); 45 Chalybs (84, 41); 49 Have 
 (84, 34). 
 
 HE- (p. 300) : 3 Heros (85, 42 a ) ; 5-18? : 5 Herculaneus (85, 36) ; 6 Hes- 
 perias (85, 54) ; 7 Heroes (85, 42) ; 8 Herraa (85, 48) ; 9 Hermaphroditus 
 (85, 49); 10 Heluo (85, 40?); 11 Heus (85, 56); 12 Hercule (85, 50); 14 
 Erebi (85, 45); 15 Hermaphroditus (85, 48 a ) ; 16 Hesperian! (85, 52?); 
 17 Heros (85, 42 a ?); 18 Heluo (85, 40?). 
 
 HI- (p. 300): 34-42: 34 Hiatus (86, 14?); 35 Hiantes (86, 15); 36 
 Hispida (86, 40) ; 37 Hiscere (86, 38) ; 38 Hiat (86, 13) ; 39 Hymen (86, 
 32) ; (40 an Abol. intruder) ; 41 Historicus (86, 39) ; 42 Hiatus terrae (86, 
 14) ; 44 Unio (86, 19) ; 47 Hirti (86, 34); 48 Hymenaeos (86, 31). 
 
 HO- (p. 301) : 2 Honos (87, 36). 
 
 JA- (p. 301) : 8 Jacit (88, 26) ; 12 Jacturarius (88, 25) ; 17 Jactura 
 (88, 24). 
 
 ID- (p. 301) : 22 Idiota (88, 57) ; 23 Identidem (88, 54) ; 25 Id (88, 55). 
 
 IG- (p. 301) : 28 Ignavus and Ignarus (89, 9 and 13) ; 29 Igitur (89, 
 15?) ; 31 Ignita (89, 10) ; 32 Ignominiosus (89, 12) ; 33 Ignipotens (89, 8) ; 
 35 Ignovit (89, 16?). 
 
 IL- (p. 301) : 38 Iliacus (89, 26) ; 40 Illinc (89, 25) ; 41 Ilicet (89, 27). 
 
 1M- (p. 301) : 42 Imus (89, 32); 46 Imbuit (90, 21). 
 
 IN- (p. 301) : 63 Incompti (90, 24) ; 302, 14 Inlabere (95, 5) ; 15 Inolevit 
 (95, 42?) ; 68 Indigena (91, 34) ; 71 Innectit (95, 37) ; 303, 12 Insitum (98, 
 25); 14 Intentat (98, 37); 21 Incentivum (90, 31); 28 Infula (93, 15); 29 
 Infestus (93, 16) ; 30 Indoluit (91, 26) ; 33 Impetrat (96, 28) ; 34-51 : 34 
 Inbecillis (90, 23) ; 35 Inolevit (95, 42) ; 36 Infensus (93, 17) ; 37 Indipis- 
 citur (92, 14) ; 38 Indeptus (91, 33) ; (39 an Abol. intruder) ; 40 Inpopulabile 
 (97, 1) ; 41 Infersisti (93, 18) ; 42 Indemnem (91, 30) ; 43 In procinctu 
 (97, 2); 44 Infitiari (93, 19); 45 Inrogavit (97, 31); 47 Incommodum (90, 
 27); 48 Intempesta nocte (98, 35); 49 Inquis (97, 7); 50 Init (94, 40); 
 51 Inprovidus (96, 29) ; 55-60 : 55 Indicium (91, 32) ; 56 Infandum (93, 21) ; 
 57 Inexorabilis (92, 21) ; 58 Invehit (99, 30) ; 59 Incaluit (90, 30) ; 60 In- 
 noxius (95, 33) ; 62 Interlitus (99, 23) ; 304, 1 Incompti (90, 24) ; 2 Insultare 
 (98, 21); 3 Inhibere (94, 44); 8 Insuper (97, 49?); 11 Incontemptim (91, 
 21); 13 Infitior (93, 39?); 14 Insimulat (97, 43); 16 Infitetur (93, 46); 
 18 Internecivum bellum (99, 24 a ) ; 19 Intercalat (99, 26) ; 24 luluvies (94, 
 49); 50 Inceutiva (91, 16?). 
 
 JU- (p. 305) : 36 Jurisconsultus (102, 33?) ; 39 Justitium (102, 36).
 
 PART II 61 
 
 LA- (p. 305): 47 Lacertus (103, 42); 51 Laquearia (105, 2+Abol.); 
 306, 3 Levis (107, 20 + Abol.); 5 Lacerti (103, 43); 8-12: 8 Laverna (105, 
 32) ; 9 Lautumia (105, 33) ; 10 Laverna (105, 39 and 34 a ) ; 11 Labitur (105, 
 16 a ?); 12 Labescit (105, 34); 15-21: 15 Lanista (104, 5); 16 Lampades 
 (103, 45) ; 17 Lacerti (of. above 305, 47 ?) ; 18 Labos (103, 25) ; 19 Lautitiae 
 (105, 10) ; 20 Lascivus (105, 8) ; 21 Lanius (104, 3) ; 24 Lautumiae (104, 1) ; 
 25 Lanugo (104, 6) ; 26 Lancinat (104, 4) ; 32 Latrina (105, 16?) ; 33 Latex 
 (105, 13); 35 Lapicidina (105, 1); 38 Lacessit (103, 40?); 43 Lanigerae 
 (104, 10??). 
 
 LE- (p. 307) : 1-19 : 1 Lenta (106, 14) ; 2 Leptis (106, 21 a ) ; 4 Lecebra 
 (106, 11); 5 Lepidus (106, 20); 6 Legat (106, 12); 7 Lectica (106, 10); 
 8 Levir (106, 26); 9 Lembus (109, 12); 10 Legio (106, 13); 12 Lernaeus 
 (106, 24) ; 13 Lenimentum (106, 16) ; 14 Legio Martia (106, 17) ; 15 Lebetas 
 (106, 8); 16-17 Levigabis (107, 21 a ); 18 Lethargus (106, 27); 19 Lerna 
 (106, 22). 
 
 LI- (p. 307): 34 Liquet (109, 19?); 46 Liquit (109, 18?); 49 Lituus 
 (109, 21); 50 Libys(?) (109, 36?); 52 Liquet (cf. above no. 34?) ; 54-61 : 54 
 Lictores (108, 3); 55 Licetur (108, 9); 56 Lymphatica (109, 8); 57 Linea- 
 menta (109, 15?); 58 Lynx (109, 33?); 59 Liquit (109, 5); 60 Libat (107, 
 46); 61 Liquit (109, 5); 64 Lymphatus (109, 17); 65 Lirantes (109, 20); 
 308, 1-2 Liber (108, 1); 5 Licentiosa (108, 7); 6 Liberalia (107, 50); 
 7 Lineamentum (109, 16); 8 Lymphaticus (109, 9); 10 Litat (109, 31); 
 11 Licetur (108, 9) ; 14 Lixa (109, 38) ; 15-16 Liberalitas (108, 13) ; 17 Lici- 
 taretur (108, 8); 20 Licitatio (108, 10?). 
 
 LO- (p. 308) : 38 Longo intervallo (110, 34). 
 
 LU- (p. 308): 47 Lustrum (111, 28); 49 Lustra (111, 26); 52-309, 2: 
 52 Lustratum (111, 25); 53 Lupanaria (111, 13); 54 Lusus (111, 27); 
 55-56 Lucar (111, 1); 57 Lucus (110, 41); 58 Ludibrium (111, 3); 309, 
 1 Lucar (110, 43); 2 Luculentum (110, 39); 6 Lunatici (111, 11). 
 
 MA- (p. 309): 20 Maris (113, 43); 43 Malas (112, 43?); 44 Manipulus 
 (113, 31 and 22) ; 47 Marsuppium (113, 39) ; 48 Mas (114, 3) ; 51 Mancipare 
 (112, 47?); 52 Manuale (113, 33); 53 Marcet (113, 41); 55 Malacia (112, 
 39); 57 Magnes (112, 36); 310, 9 Macte (112, 28?). 
 
 ME- (p. 310): 14 Meticulosus (116, 13?); 15 Mene (115, 44) ; 16 Medi- 
 tullium (115, 36 + Abol.); 24 'Metentus' (115, 33); 26 Mensum (116, 1); 
 27 Meat (115, 34?); 28 Melos (115, 40); 29 Melopoeus (115, 41); 31-32 
 Mercedarius (116, 7); 34 Meram (116, 9); 37 Menstrua (116, 11); 42 Men- 
 strui (116, 2); 47 Merum (cf. above no. 34?). 
 
 MI- (p. 310): 54-62: 54 Mitra (117, 27); 55 Missitat (117, 25); 56 
 Missicius (117, 24); 58 Micipsa (117, 11); 59 Militaris opinator (117, 13); 
 60 Misellus (117, 26); 61-62 Mimologus (117, 15); 311, 3 'Minicus' (117, 
 17); 5 Myricae (117, 18?). 
 
 MO- (p. 311): 16-17 Monarchia (119, 10) ; 23 Modulant (118, 43); 24 
 Monstrum (119, 9); 25 Monocosmum (119, 11); 26 Molitur (118, 47); 31-32
 
 62 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Monopolium (119, 12); 33 Momentum (119, 8); 34 Molossus (119, 6); 36 
 Modestus (118, 44?). 
 
 MU- (p. 311): 48 Mucro (120, 36); 49 Munia (120, 37?); 51 Mussat 
 (120, 38?); 53 Mulcare (120, 18); 56 Multa (120, 19); 59 Munificentia 
 (120, 26); 60 Mulcavit (120, 14); 312, 1 Mussitanter (121, 21); 2 Mulcet 
 (120, 11); 3 Mulcatur (120, 13); 4 Mulcatores (120, 12); 5 Mausoleum: 
 monumentum (121, 22); 6 Mundum muliebrem (120, 31); 7 Mussitat 
 (121, 20); 9 Munifex (120, 27 and 29); 12 Murgiso (120, 43); 13 Multat 
 (120, 20); 16 Munerarius (120, 30); 18 Munia (cf. above no. 49); 19 Mul- 
 ciber (120, 21); 20 Murex (120, 34); 23 Murice (120, 33?); 31 Mundum 
 muliebrem (cf. above no. 6). 
 
 NA- (p. 312) : 35 Navare (122, 16?) ; 36 Nanctus occasionem (122, 9) ; 
 43 Nantes (122, 7); 47-56: 47 Navus (122, 19); 48 Navat (122, 18); 49 
 Navat operam (122, 14?) ; 50 Nanciscitur (122, 10?) ; 51 Nardiim (122, 11); 
 52 Navarchus (122, 4); 53 Nat (122, 12); 54 Navalis res (122, 13); 55 
 Navita (122, 2); 56 Navigabilis (122, 3). 
 
 NE- (p. 313): 4 Nequiquam (123, 20?); 5 Nex (124, 31); 11-20: 11 
 Naevum (124, 26); 12 Necromantia (124, 50); 13 Neomenium (123, 31); 
 14. Neophytus (123, 30); 15 Neuter (124, 27); 16 Naevum (cf. above 
 no. 11); 17 Nebulo (123, 7+Abol.?); 18 Neve (124, 23?) ; 19 Nexa(124, 28); 
 20 Necessitudo (123, 14?) ; 24-32 : 24 Nefarius (123, 23?) ; 25 Nectar (123, 
 10); 26 Nectareus (123, 11); 27 Nebris (123, 8); 28 Nebris Dianae (123, 
 9); 30 Nefandi (123, 24) ; 32 Necne (123, 21). 
 
 NI- (p. 313): 43 Nidore (124, 51?); 46 Nympha (124, 55); 47 'Nibarus' 
 (124, 49); 48 Numquid (125, 3); 49 Nimirum (125, 2); 50 Ninnarus (125, 
 5); 51 Nitet (125, 11); 52 Nitor (125, 15); 53 Nixus (125, 16); 55-56 
 Niquis, Ni, Niquid (125, 6?); 59 Ninnarus (125, 5); 60?-61 Nivata aqua 
 (124, 48) ; 314, 1 Nymphae (125, 1) ; 4 Niquid (see above no. 56). 
 
 NO- (p. 314): 20 Noscit (125, 41); 21 Norma (125, 38); 22 Non secus 
 (125, 37) ; 23 Nomenclator (125, 31 C ); 25 Noxius (126, 2). 
 
 NU- (p. 314): 31 Nutrice (cf. above 298, 9 Gerula); 34-40: 34 Nuit 
 (126, 43); 35 Nugas (126, 42); 36 Numquis (126, 45); 37 Nonnumquarn 
 (125, 34) ; 38 Nummularius (126, 49) ; 39 Nutus (127, 2) ; 40 Nusciosus 
 (127, 5); 43 Nundinatio (126, 53). 
 
 OB- (p. 315): 5 Obniti (129, 3); 12 Obaeratus (127, 37) ; 13 Obtorpuit 
 (130, 20) ; 14 Ovans (135, 6) ; 15 Offibulare (131, 49); 17 Obtrectans (130, 
 16); 18 Obnuerat (128, 49); 20 'Obsillagis' (130, 12); 21 Obtemperat 
 (130, 15); 22 Optio (130, 14); 23 Obliquum gyrum (128, 41); 27 'Obsit' 
 (130, 6); 29 Obstinat (129, 19); 31 Obices (127, 42 a ); 33 Obnuit (129, 1); 
 34 Obstipum (130, 3); 36 Obsita (130, 4); 38 Obsaeptus (130, 10); 39 
 Obiter (128, 2) ; 41 Obeunda (127, 36). 
 
 OC- (p. 315): 56 Ocius (131, 16); 57 Occipit (127, 31); 58 Occipitium 
 (131, 18); 59 Oceanus (131, 23). 
 
 OF- (p. 315): 60 Offa (131, 47); 61 Officit (131, 48).
 
 PART II 63 
 
 OL- (p. 315) : 64 Olli (132, 11); 316, 7 Olympian (132, 18). 
 
 OM- (p. 316): 14 'Omenstrum' (132, 27); 15 Omentum (132, 31); 16 
 "Omita 5 (132, 23). 
 
 ON- (p. 316) : 23 Onesiphorus (132, 37). 
 
 OP- (p. 316) : 27 Opperit (133, 3 and 5) ; 28 Opacum (132, 47) ; 31 
 Opulentum (132, 45 and 42 a ) ; 35 Oppansum velum (133, 20) ; 36 Opobal- 
 .samum (133, 22); 37 Oppessulatis (133, 1); 40-44: 40 Oppida (133, 11); 
 41 Opperientes (133, 2) ; 42 Operit (133, 5 ?) ; 43 Operosa (133, 18) ; 44 
 Opportunus (133, 7'?); 47 Operae pretium (133, 19?); 49 Oppidum (133, 
 10 and 11). 
 
 OR- (p. 316) : 62 Ora (134, 12) ; 66 Ornus (134, 43 a ?). 
 
 OS- (p. 317): 12 Ostentat (134, 38); 13 Osanna (134, 43?); 14 or 15 
 Ostrum (134, 39?); 17 Ostentum (134, 41); 19 Osanna (134, 43). 
 
 OU- (p. 317): 24 Obit (127, 43); 25 Obiit (127, 44); 26 Ovantes (135, 8). 
 
 PA- (p. 317): 27 Patriarcha (138, 4); 31 Patulis (138, 24 and 18?); 
 35 Palaestra (135, 20?); 41 Parasceve (138, 20); 44 Patulum (138, 17?); 
 52 Palantes (135, 25?); 56 Panthera (137, 6?); 59 Phoebus (76, 9); 63-65 
 (137, 12-14): Participat, Parabata, Parasituli; 67 Par est (137, 15); 68 
 Palautes (135, 26); 318, 1 Panthera (137, 6); 2 Patera (138, 2 b ); 4 Palaestra 
 (135, 20); 7 Parumper (137, 16); 8 Pan (137, 8); 9 Parasceue (137, 17); 
 12-30: 12 Pagus (135, 16); 13 Pharmacopeia (137, 19); 14 Pancra (137, 
 9); 15 Pandum (137, 7 b ); (16 an Abol. intruder); 17 Patricii (138, 6); 18 
 Parentat (137, 28 a ) ; (19 an Abol. intruder) ; 20 Parentalia (137, 30) ; 21 
 Pacatus (135, 12); 22-23 Parta (137, 25); 24-25 Pater patratus (138, 7 
 and 9); 28 Patibulum (138, 11); 29 Paganicus (135, 18); 30 'Palteum' 
 (135, 29); 32 Parazonium (137, 32); 34 Pabulator (135, 10); 35 Patrissat 
 <138, 8) ; 36 Pactum (135, 14). 
 
 PE- (p. 319): 19 Pellexit (139, 17); 23 Peristromata : tegmina accubi- 
 tus (142, 1) ; 24 Pectit (138, 37) ; 26 Petulci (142, 15) ; 28 Pelta (139, 27) ; 
 30 Pernox (140, 50); 33 a Pernicitas (141, 7); 46-67: 46 Pepigit (140, 49 C ); 
 47 Caelebs (?) (139, 11) ; 48 Penuria (139, 29) ; 49 Peculator (138, 41) ; 50 
 Percontator (141, 25) ; 51 Perculit (141, 4) ; 52 Peplum (140, 49 a ) ; 53 
 Perosum (142, 5) ; (54 an Abol. intruder) ; 55 Pessum (139, 36?) ; 56 Pae- 
 dagogium (139, 8) ; 57 Paedora (139, 13) ; (58-59 Abol. intruders) ; 60 
 Penitissima (140, 2); 61 Pedetemptim (139, 4); 62 Persolla (141, 33?); 
 63 Pervium (142, 4) ; 64 Pegaso (139, 14) ; 65 Peritome (139, 31) ; 66 Per- 
 spicuum (142, 6?); 67 Paenula (139, 30); 320, 1-22: 1 Peragrat (141, 34); 
 2 Perexiguurn (142, 7); 3 Pessum (142, 10); 4 Pessum datus (142, 13); 
 5 Pervicacia (142, 8) ; 6 Peristromata (cf. above 319, 23) ; 7 Percita (142, 
 2); 8 Penis (139, 38); 9 Pellacem (139, 16); 10 Perduellio (141, 12); 11 
 Perpessicius (141, 40) ; 12 Pernicitas (cf. above 319, 33 a ) ; 14 Perperam 
 (141, 39); 15 Pemim (139, 32); 16 Peculatus (138, 35?); 17-18 Perfidus 
 (141, 9-10); 19 Perdocilis (142, 3); 20 Petulans (142, 16); 22 Pensio (139, 
 39); 25-31: 25 Pecuarius (138, 38); 26 Pergenuat (141, 35); 27 P(a)eda-
 
 64 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 turn (139, 5) ; 28 Perfunctorie (141, 36) ; 29 Perlata (141, 37) ; 30 Pessuma 
 (142, 11) ; 31 Pelices (139, 19) ; 35 Pepulit (140,, 49 b ) ; 45 Peculator (138, 
 41). 
 
 PH- (p. 320): 63-66: 63 Phoebus (76, 9?); 64 Philippeos (143, 8); 65 
 Phoebe (76, 10) ; 66 Pepigit (140, 49 C ?). 
 
 PI- (p. 320): 68 Piaculum (143, 10); 321, 7-18: 7 Pistrix (144, 4); 
 8 Pithecus (144, 5); 9 Piget (143, 14); 10 Episema (144, 2); 11 Phylacteria 
 (143, 32); 12 Picrida (143, 15); 13 Piraticus (143, 34 a ); 16 Pyxides (144, 
 6) ; 17 Pyra (143, 35) ; 18 Pyctae (144, 3). 
 
 PL- (p. 321): 27 Pliadis (!) (144, 17); 31-44: 31 Plusculum (144, 18); 
 32 Plaudit (144, 19 and 23); 33 Plaustrum (144, 30?); 34 Plectere (144, 
 15); 35 Placentae (144, 26); 36 Pelex (139, 12); 37 Plagiarius (144, 24); 
 39 Plastographis (144, 31) ; 40 Plagiarius (144, 34) ; 41 Plebiscitat (144, 
 16?); 42 Plebeius (144, 13); 43 Plectitur (144, 14). 
 
 PO- (p. 321) : 49 Portendit (146, 22 ?2) ; 52 Potitur (145, 32?) ; 58 Pon- 
 tus (146, 11 and 12); 59 Postumus (146, 34); 322, 11 Pontifex (146, 10); 
 12 'Polumum' (146, 1); 13 Polus (145, 43); 14 Polum (145, 41); 15 Pu- 
 berat (152, 26); 17 Potior (147, 1); 18 Postulaticius (146, 37); 21 Portendit 
 (146, 22) ; 22 Penates (145, 27) ; 24 Pons (146, 15) ; 25 Pompulentus (146, 
 14) ; 26 Poeni (139, 40) ; 28 Postliminium (146, 32). 
 
 PRE- (p. 322) : 60 Praeceps (153, 33) ; 62 Praerogans (153, 35) ; 323, 
 1 Praefectus (153, 31) ; 2 Praecordia (153, 36) ; 5 Praetores (145,, 20) ; 
 6 Praetor (154, 23?); 8 Praestigia (156, 3 a ); 9 Praesul (154, 3); 11 Prae- 
 nimio (154, 19) ; 12 Praes (154, 23 a ) ; 27 Praepropere (154, 31). 
 
 PRO- (p. 323) : 44 Procax (147, 26) ; 324, 20-45 : 20 Pro virili portione 
 (149, 42 a ) ; 22 Promptuaria (148, 44) ; 23 Prodigus (147, 35) ; 24 Prodi- 
 gium (147, 36); (25 an Abol. intruder); 26 Procerus (147, 27); 27 
 'Procanus' (147, 23); 29 Procrastinat (147, 30); 30 Praelati (148, 36); 
 
 32 Profanus (148, 27) ; (33 an Abol. intruder) ; 34 Praetexere (149, 39) ; 
 35 Profligavit (148, 24); 36 Proventus (149, 43); 37 Proverbium (149, 44); 
 38 Propago (149, 14); 40 Probabilis (147, 19); 42 Procul (147, 22 a ?); 43 
 Pronepos (149, 12) ; 45 Provexit (149, 46) ; 50 Pronuba (149, 13) ; 51 Pro- 
 les (148, 40) ; 52 Promptuarium (148, 43) ; 56 Protervus (149, 40) ; 325, 
 6 Prae foribus (156, 4) ; 20 Proluvies (148, 38?). 
 
 PRI- (p. 325): 36 Prisca (151, 35) ; 37 Privilegium (151, 44?) ; 42 Pri- 
 mivirgius (151, 40). 
 
 PU- (p. 325): 49 Pubentes (152, 25); 56 Polum (145, 41) ; 57 Purulen- 
 tum (152, 38) ; 58 Puerpera (152, 30?) ; 63 Puerperium (152, 28-29) ; 326, 
 4-6 (152, 34-36) Pulvinus, Pulvinar, Pullati. 
 
 QUA- (p. 326): 19 Quatenus (157, 12); 29-36: 29 Quatitur (157, 13); 
 30 Quarsum (157, 9); 31 Querimonia (157, 37); 32 Quandoque (157, 6); 
 
 33 Quasdam (157, 11); 35 Quatit (157, 15); 36 Quaenam (157, 35). 
 QUE- (p. 326): 48-52: 48 Quaestor (157, 45); 49 Quaestio (157, 46); 
 
 50 Quempiam (157, 34) ; 51 Quemque (157, 33); 52 Quaestuaria (157, 48).
 
 PART II 65 
 
 QUI- (p. 326): 60 Quintilis (158, 2O) ; 62 Quippiam (158, 22); 327, 
 5-17 : 5 Quidni (158, 20) ; 7 Quibusque (158, 12) ; 9 Quid porro (158, 16) ; 
 10 Cynici (158, 16 b ) ; 11 Quivi (159, 7); 12 Quid porro (cf. above no. 9); 
 13 Quidni (158, 19) ; 14 Quis (158, 27) ; 15 Quispiam (159, 3?) ; 16 Quinni 
 (158, 20); 17 Quirites (158, 23?); 22 Quorsum (159, 25?); 24 Quondam 
 (159, 24). 
 
 RA- (p. 327): 34-39: 34 Ratus (160, 8 and 11); 35 Rancet (160, 1); 
 36 Rapidus (159, 50); 38 Racernus (159, 45); 39 Ratus (160, 8?). 
 
 RE- (p. 328) : 4-9 : 4 Redimitus (161, 17) ; 5 Refertum (161, 32) ; 6 Re- 
 ditus (161, 21) ; 7 Reor (162, 33); (8 an Abol. intruder); 9 Renidet (162, 
 32); 17 Reor (162, 33); 22 Receptaculum (160, 31 a ) ; 25-41: 25Rebar(163, 
 43) ; 26 Redigitur (161, 26) ; (27 an Abol. intruder) ; 28 Refellit (161, 30) ; 
 29 Refectus (161, 27); 31 Reminiscitur (162, 26); 32 Repens (162, 43); 
 33 Resipit (163, 24) ; 34 and 36 Revocatur (cf. above no. 26); 35 Resipiscit 
 (163, 25); (37 an Abol. intruder); 38 Redhibet (163, 33); 39 Retorridus 
 (163, 34) ; 40 Reciprocum (160, 36) ; 41 Resipit (163, 24) ; 45 Retorridus 
 (163, 34); 46 Renidet (see above no. 9); 61 Reduces (161, 22?). 
 
 RI- (p. 329) : 13-16 : 13 Ringitur (164, 12) ; 14 Riget (164, 9) ; 15 Ri- 
 vales (164, 19) ; 16 Rictus (164, 8). 
 
 RO- (p. 329) : 26 Rogitans (164, 38). 
 
 RU- (p. 329) : 39 Ruribus (165, 19) ; 41 Rumigerulus (165, 16) ; 42 Rom- 
 phaea (165, 17). 
 
 SA- (p. 330): 3 Satellites (167, 8?); 6 Salum (166, 3); 7 Sat est (166> 
 48); 10 Saltus (166, 10?); 19-27: 19 Salebra (166, 9); 20 Saviator (165, 
 42); 21 Sugillavit (178, 35 a ); 22 Sancit (166, 13); 23 Satis (167, 4); 24 
 Salpicta (166, 12); 25 Satagit (167, 3); 26 Sacer (165, 43); 27 Sambucus. 
 (166, 15) ; 31 Satrapae (167, 9) ; 34-37 : 34 Sapa vappa (166, 47) ; 35 Sale- 
 brosus (166, 8); 36 Sacella (165, 46); 37 Saliunculae (166, 11). 
 
 SC- (p. 330): 56 Sciscitatur (168, 16); 331, 4 Scordiscum (168, 31); 
 5 Sceptrum (167, 18) ; 6 Scyphi (167, 19) ; 8 Scabrosus (167, 22) ; 9 Scena 
 (168, 8); 13-26: 13 Scius (168, 25); 14 Scabrum (167, 27); 15-16 Scapha 
 (167, 26) ; 18 Scriba librarius (168, 38) ; 19 Scaeva (168, 10) ; 20 Scipiones 
 (168, 26); 21 Scrupulator (168, 39); 22 Scoria (168, 30); 24-25 Scandit 
 (167, 21?); 26 Scurra (168, 36); 28 Scortator (168, 33); 32 Scite (168, 
 22?). 
 
 SE- (p. 331): 48 Series (170, 11); 53 Secus (169, 2); 57 Sensirn (169, 
 21) ; 58 Sed turn (169, 16) ; 332, 4 Sertuin (170, 17) ; 7-15 : 7 Saepit (169, 
 29) ; 7 a Serpens (170, 14) ; 8 Seuta (169, 22) ; 9 Sererent (170, 18); 10 Se- 
 veritas (170, 22); 11 Sequester (169, 11); 12 Secernit (169, 3); 13 Seruit 
 (170, 13) ; 14 Sector (169, 4) ; 15 Sententiosus (169, 27). 
 
 SI- (p. 332): 30 Simultates (171, 23); 48 Siue cavillatione (172, 14); 
 50 Sistitur (172, 27); 53 Sin (172, 16); 54 Syngrapha (172, 15); 55 Sisto 
 (172, 26) ; 61 Signiter (171, 20) ; 66 Stricto pugione (175, 49 a ) ; 333, 2 Seg- 
 nities(169, 18?). 
 
 L. G. f>
 
 66 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 SO- (p. 333): 11 Solum (173, 17); 13 Sontes (173, 21) ; 14 Sospes (174, 
 17); 18-24: 18 Sollertia (173, 11); (19 an Abol. intruder); 20 Sophia 
 (173, 4); 21 Sophisma (173, 2); 22 Sellers (173, 10); 23 Sopor (174, 3); 
 24 Sons (173, 20); 27 Sonores (173, 23); 29 Solamen (173, 8); 31 Solsti- 
 tium (173, 16); 32 Sortilegus (174, 14); 33 Sopit (174, 6). 
 
 SP-(p.333): 39 Spondet (174, 43) ; 40 Spospondit (174, 45); 42 Sponda 
 (175, 3); 44 Spectat (174, 29); 45 Spretus (174, 32); 46 Spatiatur (174, 
 26) ; 47 Spurcitia (175, 7) ; 54 Spurius (175, 9). 
 
 ST- (p. 333): 60 Stirps (175, 46). 
 
 TR- (p. 333) : 63 Tropaeum (186, 44) ; 334, 1 Tropus (187, 1) ; 5 Trusus 
 (186, 20) ; 6 Trutina (187, 3). 
 
 TU- (p. 334) : 14 Turget (187, 32) ; 19-22 : 19 Turma (187, 28) ; 20 
 Turmalis (187, 29) ; 21 Tumultus (187, 20) ; 22 Turbo (187, 30) ; 26 Tu- 
 gurium (187, 19); 28 Turget (187, 32). 
 
 VA- (p. 334): 39 Valitant (189, 6); 40-43: 40 Vallatum (189. 3?); 41 
 Vadimonium (188, 18) ; 42 Vas (189, 12) ; 43 Varicat (189, 10) ; 46 Vadatur 
 (188, 43) ; 48 Varus (189, 5) ; 50-56 : 50 Valetudinarium (189, 7) ; 51 Va- 
 datur (188, 43) ; 52 Vadimonium facit (188, 44) ; 53 Vadimonia (188, 44 a ) ; 
 55 Vacillat (188, 16); 56 Balteum (189, 9). 
 
 VE- (p. 334) : 61 Venustas (190, 29?) ; 62 Verrant (190, 25) ; 335, 12 Ver- 
 nus (190, 42) ; 13 Vellere (189, 39) ; 14 Vena (191, 43?) ; 18 Vecordia (189, 
 28); 19 Vergentia loca (190, 36); 22-34: 22 Vexit (191, 40); 24 Vector 
 (189, 30) ; 25 Vesperescit (191, 34) ; 26 Vespertilio (191, 38) ; 27 Vesperum 
 (191, 36) ; 28 Vesper (191, 37) ; 29 Vertex (190, 40) ; 30 Vescitur (191, 41) ; 
 31 Vesta (191, 30) ; 32 Vectigal (189, 35) ; 33 Vestiarius (191, 28) ; 34 Ve- 
 sanus (191, 32) ; 36-46: 36-39 Veneo( 189, 42-43); 40-41 Venalici urn (189, 
 45) ; 42 Venuin (189, 44) ; 45 Vehemens (189, 37) ; 46 Veterator (191, 44) ; 
 50 Vertigo (190, 34) ; 51 Venustus (190, 27) ; 52 Ver (cf. above no. 12). 
 
 VI- (p. 335) : 63 Vis (194, 2) ; 65 Vigebat (193, 8) ; 336, 3 Virago (193, 
 29); 12 Viritim (193, 20) ; 14-20: 14 Virus (193, 22) ; 15 Virissat (193, 27) ; 
 16 Vicatim (192, 26) ; (17 an Abol. intruder) ; 18 Vilicus (193, 12) ; 19 Vi- 
 riosus (193, 28) ; 20 Vigil (193, 10) ; 23 Vinciri (193, 14) ; 24 Vicorium (192, 
 27) ; 25 Vineas (193, 25). 
 
 VO- (p. 336) : 35 Vovet (195, 44) ; 38-43 : 38 Vorri (195, 41) ; 39 Volu- 
 biles (195, 20) ; 40 Vorat (195, 40) ; 41 Vorax (195, 38) ; 42 Volucer (195, 
 21) ; 43 Votivum (195, 43). 
 
 VU- (p. 336): 47 Vulgus (197, 1). 
 
 UL- (p. 336): 51-60: 51 Vultuosus (197, 2); 53 Ultor (194, 22); 54 
 Ultus (194, 33) ; 55 Bubulcus (196, 50) ; 56 Bucula or Vacc- (197, 4) ; 57 
 Ultro (194, 23) ; 58 Ulterior (194, 26) ; 59 Ultro (194, 24) ; 60 Ulciscitur 
 (194, 27). 
 
 UM- (p. 336): 65 Umbo (194, 50). 
 
 UN- (p. 337) : 1 Uncus (195, 9) ; 2 Uncat (195, 10).
 
 PART II 67 
 
 UR- (p. 337): 7-8 Urna (196, 5). 
 
 US- (p. 337) : 12 Usta (196, 12) ; 13 Usquam (196, 18). 
 UT- (p. 337) : 17 Ut reor (196, 36) ; 18 Utitur (196, 33) ; 24 Viaticum 
 (192, 18?). 
 
 The next problem is the analysis of what we have called the 
 second portions of Erf. 2 , although in our ninth century MS. they do 
 not always keep their place. We may begin with the items which 
 offer most certainty, the items taken from the Abolita Glossary 
 (or an epitome of it). Of Abolita we have (practically) only two 
 MSS., and these are mere copies of the same original, so that their 
 consensus does not go for much. Our glossaries undoubtedly con- 
 tain many genuine Abolita items which do not appear in these 
 two MSS. ; but since this source has not been drawn upon by the 
 compilers so freely as the Abstrusa source, we have not so con- 
 vincingly long batches of Abolita items to appeal to, and a claim 
 to be an Abolita gloss must often remain doubtful until that 
 glossary has been fully investigated. At present we know that 
 Virgil glosses predominated in it (cf. Weir in Class. Quart, xii 22), 
 also Festus glosses (see Journ. Phil, xxxiv 267), Terence glosses 
 (cf. Gnueg ' de glossis Terentianis cod. Vaticani 3321,' Jena, 1903), 
 and so on. The Virgil glosses came from the marginalia of a 
 Spanish (?) MS. of Virgil, marginalia used also for the Virgil 
 Glossary printed by Goetz in C. G. L. iv (pp. 427 sqq.), and are 
 usually distinguishable from the Virgil glosses taken by the com- 
 pilers of Erf. 2 , Aff., Corp. and (seldom) EE from the marginalia of 
 an English (?) MS. of Virgil. The occasional Terence glosses in 
 Erf. 2 , even when they do not appear in the two extant Abolita 
 MSS., may perhaps be regarded as Abolita material. (For an 
 account of them see Class. Quart, xii 178.) Abolita Festus glosses 
 preserved in the English group, but omitted in these two, offer 
 more difficulty. They are not always distinguishable from Festus 
 items of Philoxenus or early Latin glosses of pseudo-Placidus ; 
 and require more space for discussion than this publication can 
 allow. Here I will indicate all these doubtful claimants to Abolita 
 provenance by putting the symbol between inverted commas 
 (' Abol.'). Goetz' apograph of the older of the two extant MSS. of 
 Abolita, a MS. of the (early) eighth century, is printed in 
 C. G. L. iv, pp. 4-198 (the portions enclosed in square brackets). 
 
 52
 
 68 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 AB- (p. 259): 7 Abolere (Abol. 4, 23); 13 Abstrusum (Abol. 4, 19); 
 29 Avitus (Abol. 23, 58) ; 35 Aspernatur (Abol. 22, 13) ; 45 Aboletur 
 (Abol. 5, 24?); 260, 14 Abutitur (Abol. 4, 6). 
 
 AC- (p. 260): 18 Accitus (6, 11); 24 Actutum (6, 28); 25 Accensi (6, 
 14) ; 27 Acervus (6, 25?) ; 30 Aconitum (Abol. 6, 12 + Abstr.?); 32 Achates 
 (6, 46); 36 Acoenonetus (7, 1); 39 Actuarius (7, 2) ; 63 Acolytus (7, 171). 
 
 AD- (p. 260) : 65 Admissum (8, 13) ; 66 Adclive (8, 17) ; 261, 1 Adfectat 
 (8, 18); 9 Attonitus (11, 7?); 25 Aditialis (10, 36); 37 Adforet (10, 48); 
 43 Adpulit (19, 15 a ) ; 56 Adsertor (11, 1 ?) ; 62 Adoriri (10, 42). 
 
 AE- (p. 262): 31-35: 31 Aeneum (12, 8); 32 Aequaevus (12, 26); 33 
 Aeneatores (12, 11?); 34 Aegre (12, 16); 35 Aevum (12, 9); 38 Aesculus 
 (12, 10) ; 50 Aethera (12, 1). 
 
 AF- (p. 263): 15 Affatim (13, 2?); 23 Affines (12, 55?); 24 Affectat 
 (13, 1). 
 
 AG- (p. 263): 28 Agger (13, 38); 29 Agrippa (13, 33); 37 Agricolae 
 (13,26); 40 Agon ia (13, 40). 
 
 AL- (p. 263): 64 Alma (15, 15); 65-67 (14, 28-30): Altum, Algor, 
 Altrix; 68 Altercatio (14, 32); 264, 8 Alacer (14, 31); 13 Albet (15, 11). 
 
 AM- (p. 265): 17 Amatores rivales (16, 32 a ); 19 Amens (16, 33); 25 
 Amolitus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 6, 26); 40 Amphitrite (16, 32). 
 
 AN- (p. 265): 42 Angor (18, 4); 47 Ancephalaeosin (18, 39?); 48 An- 
 fractum (17, 29); 54 Anticipat (17, 21). 
 
 AP- (p. 266): 59 Aplustra (19, 20); 61 Apex (19, 22); 267, 6 Appulit 
 (19, 29). 
 
 AR- (p. 267) : 19 Artavit (21, 16) ; 22 Armillum (20, 37) ; 33 Arturn 
 (20, 36); 34 Arctus (20, 31?); 35 Arces (20, 21?); 50 Arduum (20, 24); 
 51 Arcturum (20, 35?); 268, 23 Acciti (6, 11). 
 
 AS- (p. 268): 48 Aspernatur (21, 45?); 51 Astu (22, 10?). 
 
 AT- (p. 269) : 2 Ater (22, 31). 
 
 AU- (p. 269): 16 Avium (23, 16); 17 Auctam (23, 25); 18 Auctionem 
 ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 9, 31); 20 Averruncat (8, 14); 21 Autumat (23, 
 22) ; 28 Aulaea (23, 33) ; 30 Austri (23, 55) ; 31 Augurans (23, 56). 
 
 , BA- (p. 270): 8 Bacchum (188, 25); 10 Baratrum (24, 36); 11 Bac- 
 chanalia (25, 19) ; 12 Barrit (24, 26) ; 14 Basterna (24, 35); 23 Bacchanalia 
 (24, 24) ; 24 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 24 a Balantes (24, 20) ; 25 Bacchi latex 
 (24, 27); 38 Batioca ('Abol. 3 , from Festus). 
 
 BE- (p. 270) : 52 Bellicosum (25, 13 + Abstr.); 54 Beluae (25, 18); 271, 
 11 Beasti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 106). 
 
 BI- (p. 271): 19 Byssum (25, 52); 21 Bidentes (24, 20); 27 Bimatus 
 (25, 53); 33 Bifarius (26, 2?). 
 
 BL- (p. 271): 54 Blaesus (25, 62); 56 Blax (25, 65-66). 
 
 BR- (p. 272) : 22 Brattea (26, 38). 
 
 BU- (p. 272): 31 Burgos (27, 1); 36 Bustantes (27, 6); 37 Buceriae 
 (27, 7) ; 42 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 50 Bulimus (26, 40).
 
 PART II 69 
 
 CA- (p. 272) : 56 Caelites (32, 36) ; 59 Cataplasma (' Abol.', from Apul. 
 Met. 5, 10); 273, 3-12: 3 Calones (27, 40?); 4 Casses (27, 41); 6 Cautes 
 (27, 42) ; 7 Causatur (27, 44) ; 8 Calles (27, 46) ; 10 Cassabundus (27, 50); 
 11 Capulum (27, 49); 12 Catax (28, 34); 17 Carpit (30, 34); 21 Canit (27, 
 43); 23 Calumnia (28, 53); 26 Ceruchi (32, 6); 29 Calones (27, 40); 30 
 Casses (cf. above no. 4); 40 'Canier' (28, 4); 43 Capite census (31, 15); 
 44 Capides (28, 2) ; 47 Casnar (28, 6) ; 48 Cavillator (31, 16) ; 49 Capito- 
 linus (31, 17). 
 
 CE- (p. 275) : 31 Cerealia arma (33, 20) ; 32 Ceruchi (32, 6) ; 33 Caeru- 
 leus (34, 34) ; 39 Celebritas (32, 9) ; 40 Censeo (33, 8) ; 49 Caespes (32, 14?); 
 50 Caelebs (33, 17); 57 Caerulus (32, 8); 61 Cerebrum (33, 43); 62 Com- 
 mentum (33, 44); 276, 13 Ceterum (33, 45?). 
 
 CI- (p. 276) : 48 Cicur (34, 25) ; 60 Cicurare (34, 26) ; 277, 18 Citimum 
 (34, 36); 21 Cyclades (34, 41?). 
 
 CL- (p. 277) : 32 Clerus (33, 25 ?) ; 36 a Cassita (28, 56) ; 278, 1 Clanculum 
 (30, 41) ; 5 Clepere (33, 23?). 
 
 COM- (p. 279) : 4 Commulcat (36, 21) ; 7 Comminus (36, 20) ; 14 Comi- 
 satio (45, 26); 19 Commercium ('Abol.'; cf. Virgil Glossary 434, 43); 34 
 Compotorem ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 2, 31). 
 
 CON- (p. 279): 47 Consternatus (39, 23 + Abstr.); 49 Condet (36, 38); 
 53 Conpellat (37, 23) ; 61 Conclavis (43, 30) ; 280, 1 Consentaneum (39, 24) ; 
 2 Colluvione (39, 33) ; 12 Conperendinat (45, 22) ; 15 Confarreata (36, 25) ; 
 25 Contactus (45, 23) ; 28 Contagies (45, 24) ; 30 Contagio (36, 19) ; 46 
 Conmentum (33, 44); 54 Consuetio (36, 24); 281, 46 Conjectura ('Abol.', 
 from Ter. Andr. 512); 47 Conjecisti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 620); 48 
 Conjectem ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 543) ; 49 Conparem ('Abol.', from Ter. 
 Eun. 47); 52 Collustrat (45, 38?); 53 Conivet (38, 13); 55 Continatus 
 ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 22); 58 Conducere (41, 2); 68 Convasassem 
 ('Abol.', from Ter. Phorm. 190); 69 Conperendinatio (45, 31?). 
 
 CE- (p. 282) : 26 Crepor (33, 48) ; 28 Crep(it)aculum ('Abol.', from Apul. 
 Met. 11, 4); 33 Cristatus ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 436, 19). 
 
 CU- (p. 282): 41 Commulcat (36, 21); 42 Cuneus (47, 10 + Abstr.); 
 44 Cudit (46, 51?); 45 Culmum (47, 23); 52 do. ; 58 Culmen (47, 24); 
 283, 12 Cunctabundus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 12). 
 
 DE- (p. 283) : 40 Diffitetur (54, 38) ; 41 Desivit (50, 45) ; 42 Derivat 
 (53, 35) ; 44 Depopulari (53, 29) ; 47 Dehiscit (48, 49) ; 48 Deciduum (53, 
 37 ?) ; 53 Diffisus (54, 48 ?) ; 284, 4 Depositum (49, 6) ; 6 Decrepitus (53, 4) ; 
 7 Dependere (53, 43 ; 48, 46) ; 9 Demensus (50, 43) ; 10 Defessus (53, 38) ; 
 19 Delictus (52, 7) ; 285, 25 Dextimum (50, 25?) ; 28 Devexa ('Abol.', from 
 Apul. Met. 4, 6); 29 Deloricatum ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 7, 8); 31 
 Dipsades (56, 50). 
 
 DI- (p. 285) : 37 Diadema (56, 1) ; 39 Desiduus (53, 14) ; 55 Dirimit 
 (54, 35); 56 Dipsades (56, 50); 60 Diribere (54, 45); 67 Dicabo ('Abol.'; 
 cf. Virg. Gloss. 438, 15); 286, 2 Dicto parens (57, 5); 3 Dictator (56, 2);
 
 70 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 7 Diffisus (54, 48); 8 Disparile (57, 8); 10 Demolitur (50, 47); 11 Desivit 
 (50, 45) ; 54 Demit (49, 3) ; 287, 6 Dispensat (55, 52) ; 9 Disceptator 
 ('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 22) ; 27 Districare (54, 46) ; 36 Desiduus (53, 14) ; 
 37 Diutinum (54, 39). 
 
 DO- (p. 287): 49 Dolabra (58, 37); 59 Duint (58, 53); 61 Ductores 
 (58, 52). 
 
 ED- (p. 288) : 16 Edurum (59, 45). 
 
 EF- (p. 288): 33 Effeminatus (60, 32?); 36-41: 36 Efflagitat (60, 34); 
 37 Efferus (60, 35) ; 38 Effrenatus (60, 28) ; 39 Effeta (60, 37) ; 40 Effemi- 
 natorum (60, 27) ; 41 Effatus (60, 33) ; 44 Efteminat (60, 20) ; 47 Effutire 
 (60, 36). 
 
 EG- (p. 288): 54 Egregius (61, 4). 
 
 EL- (p. 288): 68 Elogium (61, 37); 71 Electrum (61, 39 a ?); 289, 1 
 Eluvies (61, 43) ; 9 Elinguis (61, 44). 
 
 EM- (p. 289) : 20 Eminulis (62, 26) ; 21 Emicat (62, 36) ; 22 Emergere 
 (62, 27) ; 30 Eminus (62, 52 a ). 
 
 EN- (p. 289) : 48 Enumquam (63, 34) ; 49 Enormis (63, 27). 
 
 EO- (p. 290) : 10 Eois (63, 41) ; 12 Eoas (12, 5); 13 Aeolus (12, 7). 
 
 EQ- (p. 290) : 29 Eques (64, 27). 
 
 ER- (p. 290) : 38 Era (65, 25 a ) ; 45 Erinys ('Abol.' ; cf. Virg. Gloss. 440, 
 37) ; 53 Erebi (65, 25). 
 
 EU- (p. 291): 9 Eviscerat (66, 16) ; 10 Evitatus (66, 22) ; 12 Euge (66, 
 23 and 27?) ; 13 Eurus (66, 17). 
 
 EX- (p. 291): 35-38: 35 Exprorapsit (68, 41); 36 Exhauriant (68, 40); 
 37 Exorsus (71, 25) ; 38 Exuberat (67, 19?) ; 47 Expers (67, 31) ; 52 Extudit 
 (67, 11); 53 Exaininat (67, 12); 54 Exciti (67, 17); 58-62: 58 Exolevit 
 (68, 30); 59 Eximia (67, 22); 60 Exercita (67, 23); 61 Exparta (68, 34); 
 62 Exspes (68, 36) ; 292, 1 Expertus (69, 29) ; 3 Exesus (70, 42) ; 4 Exacer- 
 bavit (68, 44) ; 7 Exuviae (67, 29) ; 11 Exules (68, 29) ; 14 Exosus (67, 14); 
 17 Exolescit (68, 39); 18 Expiari (67, 30); 19 Expiabat (71, 55?); 32 Ex- 
 piabilis (71, 15); 66 Exhaustum (70, 47?). 
 
 FA- (p. 293): 9 Facundiae (72, 37?); 10 Fatus (73, 9) ; 11 Fax (73, 8); 
 ll a Fas (74, 37) ; 21 Fatescunt (72, 36 ; 73, 27) ; 22 Faxit (72, 38) ; 23 Fal- 
 cones (74, 14); 24 Fabre (72, 39); 31 Fastidium (74, 7); 34 Fas (74, 11); 
 35 Fautor (74, 12); 37 Facundia (72, 37); 40 Fatiscunt (73, 27); 41 Fas 
 (74, 37). 
 
 FE- (p. 294): 26 Feretrum (75, 34); 27 Feralia (75, 35); 28 Ferine 
 (75, 43 + Abstr.); 29 Fecunda (75, 38). 
 
 FI- (p. 295): 6 Fidicina (76, 50?). 
 
 FL- (p. 295) : 10 Flagris (77, 35) ; 15 Fluxum (77, 27) ; 18 Flagrantes 
 (77, 40). 
 
 FO- (p. 295) : 48 Fomenta (78, 23) ; 50 Fomites (78, 22) ; 51 Fornice 
 (78, 24); 55 Foedus (74, 15"); 61 Fomes (78, 16 + Abstr.).
 
 PART n 71 
 
 FR- (p. 296) : 18 Frutectum (79, 57) ; 21 Frustratus (80, 5) ; 22 Fretum 
 (80, 45) ; 31 Flagrantes (77, 4CH 1 ). 
 
 FU- (p. 296) : 46 Funesta (79, 12) ; 47 Fundum (80, 12) ; 51 Furentibus 
 austris ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 443, 34); 53 Fusis (79, 9); 55 Fungitur 
 (79, 11; 80, 15); 57 Fundare (80, 16); 65 Furibundus (80, 10); 297, 1 
 Fusum (79, 14) ; 6 Futtiles (72, 35); 25 Futat ('Abol.', from Festus 79, 5); 
 27 Fusa (79, 50) ; 30 Funda (79, 51). 
 
 GA- (p. 297): 34 Garrit (81, 23-t-Abstr.); 37 Galerum (81, 28); 39 
 Gazae (81, 30 + Abstr.); 40 Gazae (85, 10?). 
 
 GE- (p. 297): 56 Germen (82, 19); 298, 14 Gemini (82, 17?). 
 
 GI- (p. 298): 35 Gymnosophistas ('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 15). 
 
 GL- (p. 298): 40 Globosum (83, 23?); 41 Glomeramur (83, 32); 42 
 Globum (83, 29); 45 Glaber (83, 6); 46 Globosum (83, 23). 
 
 GN- (p. 298) : 52 Gnarus (83, 39). 
 
 GR- (p. 298) : 59 Gyros (84, 22) ; 299, 2-3 Gretnia (84, 12) ; 4 Grassator 
 (84, 6) ; 5 and 9 Gremium (84, 16) ; 10-11 (84, 19-21) : Gregalis and Grex, 
 Gregarius. 
 
 GU- (p. 299) : 22 Garro (81, 25) ; 23 Gurgustium (84, 29). 
 
 HA- (p. 299): 26 Gazae (85, 10); 28-29 Hausta (85, 17); 31 Harundo 
 (85, 12); 32 Haut secus (85, 16); 33 Habile (85, 14); 34 Haurit (85, 15); 
 38 Chaos (85, 11) ; 39 Hirudo (86, 10) ; 40 Hebet (86, 5). 
 
 HE- (p. 300) : 1 Haemorrhois (86, 4) ; 2 Helluo (86, 7). 
 
 HI- (p. 300) : 27-32 : 27 Histriones (86, 6 ; 87, 20) ; 28 Chelydri (86, 56); 
 29 Hiulcum (86, 41) ; 30 Hystrix (86, 58) ; 31 Hirsutus (87, 5) ; 32 Hiatum 
 (86, 60) ; 40 Histriones (87, 21). 
 
 HO- (p. 300): 55 Horribile (88, 4); 57 Hostispices (88, 1); 58 Hostit 
 (87, 52); 60 Homuncio (87, 43 + Abstr.); 301, 5 Homuncio (87, 43). 
 
 JA- (p. 301): 9 Jaspis (88, 31); 10 Janitor (88, 37); 13 Jamdudum 
 (88, 40); 15-16 Jacula (88, 42). 
 
 1C- (p. 301) : 18 Iconisma (88, 52) ; ID- (p. 301) : 20 Idioma (89, 2) ; 26 
 Identidem (88, 59) ; IG- (p. 301) : 30 Ignitior (89, 20) ; 36 Ignoscens (89, 23); 
 IL- (p. 301) : 37 llicet (89, 29). 
 
 IM- (p. 301): 43 Imperitat (90, 15). 
 
 IN- (p. 301): 50lntentant('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 448, 8) ; 54 Inhibere 
 (96, 4) ; 57 Inedia (94, 26) ; 59 Incelebrum (92, 38) ; 60 Ingluvies (90, 46); 
 62 Intercapedo (90, 53); 302, 1 Instar (91, 5); 2 Induperator (91, 12); 
 4 Inclytum (91, 44); 18 Incursantes (100, 30?); 43 Inlexit (96, 16); 44 
 Incassum (91, 46?) ; 60 Inpotens (90, 55?) ; 63 Insomnes (93, 5) ; 64 Infulae 
 (91, 8) ; 67 Innixus (93, 6) ; 70 Inpendet (91, 50) ; 303, 1 Inenodabile (91, 54); 
 2 Infensus (91, 55) ; 3 Ingruit (95, 13) ; 5 Induviae (93, 9) ; 6 Intestinum 
 (89, 63) ; 7 Infecta (94, 7) ; 10 Indutiae (91, 47) ; 39 Insauciabilis (100, 7?); 
 52 Internuntii (100, 9); 54 In posterum (100, 10); 63 Ingluvies (90, 46); 
 304, 4 Inuuba (91, 13); 51 Intercipit ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 80); 52 In-
 
 72 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 commodet ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 162) ; 52 a Infensus ('Abol.', from Ter. 
 Andr. 212). 
 
 IE- (p. 305) : 20 Hirudo (86, 10) ; IS- (p. 305) : 21 Istic (87, 13). 
 
 JU- (p. 305): 27 Jurgium (102, 29); 29 Jugarat (102, 40); 31 Jubilat 
 (102, 45); 32 Juga (102, 39); 33 Juvencus (102, 37); 36 a Jumentum 
 (102, 50?). 
 
 LA- (p. 305) : 53 Laevum (107, 2) ; 55 Labat (104, 14) ; 57 Labes (103, 33); 
 58 Laciniosum (104, 24); 61 Labescit (104, 16); 306, 2 Lepos (106, 29); 
 3 Levis (107, 1); 4 Lenocinantes (102, 25?). 
 
 LE- (p. 306): 57 Laena (106, 28); 307, 22 Laeva (106, 35 and 40); 
 23 Lenis (107, 10?). 
 
 LI- (p. 307): 40-48: 40 Liticinis (108, 25); 42 Lixae (107, 43); 43 
 Lymphatus (108, 14); 44 Libat (108, 17); 45 Limes (108, 33); (46 an 
 Abstr. intruder); 47 Liquit (108, 15): 48 Ligurrit (112, 1). 
 
 LO- (p. 308): 32-37: 32 Logus (110, 33); 34 Longaevus (110, 28?); 
 35 Letum (107, 38); 36-37 Letiferum (107, 3). 
 
 LU- (p. 308) : 42 Lutea (112, 20) ; 44 Luit (111, 44) ; 45 Lustrat (112, 16); 
 50 Luxus (111, 20) ; 309. 8 Lues (111, 33). 
 
 MA- (p. 309) : 25-29 (113, 3-7) Macies, Manantia, Marcidus, Mapalia, 
 Manticulare; 31 Maturius (113, 9); 32 Magalia (113, 25); 33 Maculosum 
 (113, 11); 41 Mancipatus (114, 23); 46 Maeret (116, 19). 
 
 ME- (p. 310): 12 Metatur (115, 26); 17 Meapte (115, 27); 18 Mero 
 animo (115, 18) ; 21 Memet (115, 16) ; 23 Memora ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 
 452, 31?); 30 Meliuscula ('Abol.', from Ter. Hec. 354); 40 Medetur (115, 
 23?); 47 Mediusfidius (116, 43). 
 
 MI- (p. 311) : 6 Miris (117, 42?). 
 
 MO- (p. 311) : 14 Modulatio (118, 42) ; 15 Mordet (118, 31 ?) ; 18 Monu- 
 mentum (118, 17) ; 19 Molossus (118, 24) ; 22 Moenia (118, 18). 
 
 MU- (p. 311): 50 Muscipulos (120, 39??); 54 Mutilat (121, 1); 55 Mu- 
 nificus (1 21, 2) ; 57 Muscus (121, 8) ; 58 Multifarie (121, 9) ; 312, 10 Municeps 
 (121, 26) ; 22 Mulcet (120, 40). 
 
 NA- (p. 312): 34 Novales (122, 30); 37-41: 37 Navus (122, 22); 
 38 Natrix (122, 29); 39 Natura (122,. 24); 40-41 Nativum (122, 31-32); 
 45 Natalicius (122, 20). 
 
 NE- (p. 313) : 1 Nectar (124, 34) ; 6 Nentes (123, 41) ; 7 Necnon (123, 42); 
 8 Necopinum (124, 12); 17 Nebulo (124, 35 + Abstr.). 
 
 NI- (p. 313): 42 Nitellae (123, 43). 
 
 NO- (p. 314): 12Nonnumquam(126,31); 14Notam(126, 34); 16 Notus 
 (126, 27) ; 18 Nobili familia (126, 4) ; 19 Nomenclator (126, 5). 
 
 NU- (p. 314): 29 Nomisma (127, 15); 30* Nubila (127, 20). 
 
 OB- (p. 314): 52 Obnisus (128, 38); 56-59: 56 Obnubit (128, 10); 
 57 Obstinatus (128, 12); 58 Obliquus (128, 13); 59 Obtutus (129, 27); 
 61 Obesus (128, 19); 315, 2 Obsitus (129, 22); 6 Obvallatum (128, 14);
 
 PART II 73 
 
 7 Obtruncat (128, 17?); 9 Obtendere (129, 24); 16 Obtrivit (130, 24); 
 19 Obrutae (130, 25) ; 26 Oblituit (130, 26) ; 28 Obpilat (130, 27) ; 32 Obses 
 (130, 28) ; 35 Oblimat (128, 26). 
 
 OL- (p. 315): 65 Olor (132, 20); 316, 3 Oblimat (128, 26); 8 Olympus 
 (132, 17). 
 
 OP- (p. 316): 30 Opperiri (133, 29); 38-39 Opus musaeum (133, 25); 
 46 Opplere (133, 27). 
 
 OR- (p. 316) : 59 Oraculum (133, 36) ; 61 Orbus (133, 33) ; 64 Orsus 
 (133, 40) ; 65 Oritur (134, 13) ; 68 Ora (133, 39?) ; 69 Orion (134, 22) ; 317, 
 2 Orbabuutur (133, 37); 3 Orgia (134, 30); 4 Ordo equester (134, 17); 
 10 Ortygometrae (134, 15). 
 
 PA- (p. 317) : 43 Palpare (136, 5) ; 46 Participat (136, 7) ; 48 Pauculos 
 (136, 11) ; 53 Pangit (136, 13?) ; 57 Pansis (136, 15) ; 66 Parsimonia (135, 30); 
 318, 3 Paulus (135, 34) ; 10 Patres conscripti (136, 31) ; 11 Patrat (136, 33); 
 16 Pauculus (136, 11) ; 19 Pansum (135, 31) ; 38-42 : 38 Pantheus (136, 32); 
 39 Papae ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 229) ; 40 Parcus ('Abol.', from Ter. Ad. 
 866); 41 Par fuit ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 155, etc.); 42 Papillae (136, 
 22?). 
 
 PE- (p. 319): 10 Perpendit (140,38?); 22 Perduellis (140,33); 27 Per- 
 viurn (140, 17); 29 Pervicax (140, 18); 45 Penates. (140, 4); 54 Perplexa 
 (140, 31 ); 58 Pendit (140, 5) ; 59 Pensationes (140, 6) ; 68 Peticius (142, 18); 
 39 'Petilius' (142, 19) ; 320, 48-53 : 48 Peropus est ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 
 265); 49 Percellit ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 125?); 50 Peniculum ('Abol.', 
 from Ter. Eun. 777) ; 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 
 123); 52 Perperam ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 745); 53 Perfunctus ('Abol.', 
 from Ter. Hec. 594?). 
 
 PH- (p. 320): 60 Phalanx (136, 18?). 
 
 PL- (p. 321): 45 Plaustra (145, 8). 
 
 PO- (p. 321) : 57 Penis (140, 19) ; 60 Porgere (145, 34) ; 322, 8 Procerus 
 (151, 15) ; 16 Porgere (cf. above 321, 60). 
 
 PRE- (p. 322) : 50 Praesules (151, 13 a ) ; 51 Praedes (151, 13 b ) ; 57 Privi- 
 legium (152, 14) ; 59-65: 59 Prae se tulit (156, 21) ; (60 an Abstr. intruder) ; 
 
 61 Praesaepta (156, 23) ; (62 an Abstr. intruder) ; 63 Praemodicus (156, 24); 
 64 Prae me tulit (156, 25) ; 65 Promit (156, 26) ; 323, 3 Praepetes (151, 5 a ); 
 10 Prooemium (154, 12?) ; PRO- (p. 323) : 42 Prolibor (150, 29) ; 45 Probrosa 
 (151, 16) ; 57-324, 2 : 57 Procerum (154, 5 a ) ; 58 Probrum (151, 6) ; 59 Pro- 
 inde (154, 6 a ); 60 Protervus (151, 8); 324, 1 Proci (150, 31); 2 Proceres 
 (151, 4 ?) ; 6-9 : 6 Prora (150, 43) ; 7 Profanat (151, 13) ; 8 Promulgat (150, 44); 
 9 Proritat (150, 33) ; 25 Pronus (151, 7) ; 33 Proripit (150, 4) ; 325, 10 Proles 
 (151, 9?); 30 Prodigus (148, 18?). 
 
 PR1- (p. 325) : 38 Priscus (152, 10). 
 
 PU- (p. 325): 48 Pullulat (152, 42); 53 Puppis (153, 2); 54 Puberat 
 (152, 44); 59 Pugio (152, 41); 60 Pulvinar (153, 14); 61 Pubes (153, 16); 
 
 62 Puerperium (152, 40; 153, 15); 326, 1 Pugil (153, 17).
 
 74 THE COKPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 QUA- (p. 326): 18 Quassat (157, 23); 20 Quantulum (157, 24); 22 
 Quandam (157, 18) ; 27 Questus est (158, 6) ; 28 Querulus (158, 8). 
 QUI- (p. 326) : 61 Quin etiam (158, 32). 
 QUO- (p. 327) : 23 Quousque (159, 40). 
 
 RA- (p. 327) : 31 Ratum (160, 14) ; 33 Ruscum (165, 40). 
 
 RE- (p. 327) : 46 Raetica (161, 5) ; 51 Redhibere (161, 43) ; 52 Resides 
 (161, 41); 328, 2 Redundat (161, 42 a ); 3 Reboat (162, 1); 8 Revellit (161, 
 44) ; 11 Recisum (160, 50) ; 21 Reciprocator (163, 44); 24 Reboabant (163, 
 46); 27 Regius verna (163, 47); 37 Redarguit (161, 12?); 51 Rere (162 
 53). 
 
 RI- (p. 329): 10 Rimatur (164, 25?); 11 Rictura (164, 26); 12 Rite 
 (164,27). 
 
 RO- (p. 329): 22 Rogitat (164, 50); 23 Rostra (165, 1); 25 Roscidum 
 (165, 5); 29-31 (165, 38-40): Rudentes, Rubum, Ruscum; 32-38: 32 
 Rupes (165, 36) ; 33 Rumigerulus (1 65, 40 a ) ; 34 Rurigenas (165, 33) ; 36 Ru- 
 dera (165, 40 b ) ; 37 Rudimenta (165, 40 h ?); 38 Rogus (164, 45). 
 
 RU- (p. 329) : 40 Rudentes (165, 28) ; 51 Rumor (165, 40*). 
 
 SA- (p. 330): 5 Sauromatae (166, 27); 8 Sartum (166, 23); 12 Sacrum 
 (166, 28) ; 14 Saburra (178, 48) ; 15 Saviat (178, 49) ; 17 Sartim (166, 23?) ; 
 18 Sarga (166, 24); 49 Sator (166, 20). 
 
 SC- (p. 330) : 63 Scitus (167, 33) ; 65 Scrupea (167, 37) ; 331, 1 Scandit 
 (167, 21) ; 7 Scida (168, 42). 
 
 SE- (p. 331): 46 Serpyllurn (169, 39); 47 Sertor (169, 31); 51 Secret! 
 (170, 5) ; 55 Severus (169, 35). 
 
 SI- (p. 332) : 36 Sirius (172, 5) ; 39 Sinciput (171, 27) ; 40 Silurus (172, 
 31); 41 Simultas (172, 1); 42 Situs (171, 29); 43 Siticulosus (171, 30). 
 
 SO- (p. 333): 5 Sospitantes (173, 45?); 10 Solabar ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. 
 Gloss. 464, 22) ; 12 Sonipes (169, 33) ; 15 Suboles (179, 3) ; 16 Sonorus (173, 
 42); 19 Socordia (173, 44). 
 
 SP- (p. 333) : 41 Sphaera (175, 11) ; 43 Sphalangius (171, 11) ; 49 Spo- 
 liarium ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 464, 40?). 
 
 TR- (p. 334) : 4 Truculentus (187, 15) ; 7 Trux (187, 13) ; 8 Truncus- 
 (187, 12). 
 
 TU- (p. 334) : 15 Turbulentus (187, 48) ; 23 Torpuit (185, 26) ; 29 Tur- 
 pisculum (187, 33). 
 
 VA- (p. 334) : 33-38: 33 Vades (188, 20); 34 Vates (188, 29) ; 36 Va- 
 gurrit (188, 28); 37 Vaticinat (188, 30?); 38 Vallos (188, 33); 44 Vadit 
 (189, 17); 45 Vasit (189, 18); 46 Vasta (189, 19). 
 
 VE- (p. 334) : 59 Vecors (190, 5) ; 335, 2 Veterator (189, 47) ; 3 Venera- 
 tor (189, 48) ; 6 Verrunt (190, 9) ; 8 Vecors (190, 51) ; 10 Verrunt (cf. above 
 no. 6); 11 Vestibulum ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 469, 13); 15 Veniit (191, 
 46); 16 Verrit (191, 48); 17 Vepres (189, 52); 20 Veterator ('Abol.'; cf.
 
 PART II 75 
 
 Virg. Gloss. 469, 17 ?) ; 21 Vehit (190, 15) ; 31 Veretrum (192, 11 ?) ; 55 Veluti 
 (191, 21?). 
 
 VI- (p. 336) : 4 Virgultum (192, 31) ; 5 Virguncula (192, 33) ; 8 Vibex 
 (193, 1) ; 11 Vim (193, 7) ; 17 Viocurus (194, 8). 
 
 VO- (p. 336): 28 Vola (195, 28); 29 Votivum (195, 26); 34 Volucres 
 (195, 36-37) ; 36 Volutat (195, 30) ; 37 Vortex (190, 7). 
 
 UL- (p. 336): 48 Uliginosus (194, 45) ; 49 Ululae (194, 44). 
 
 UR- (p. 337): 6 Urbs (196, 1). 
 
 US- (p. 337) : 9 Uspiam (196, 8) ; 10 Usquam (196, 9). 
 
 UT- (p. 337) : 22 Utpote (196, 23). 
 
 If the Abolita items were taken from a composite Abstr.- 
 Abol. glossary like the (early) eighth century Vatican MS. to 
 whose apograph the above references are made, the division-line 
 between Abol. and Abstr. items must have been often obscured 
 (cf. Journal of Philology, xxxiv 267 sqq.). The nature of the 
 Abolita MS. used for the collection and the exact position of 
 the Abstrusa and the Abolita material are details which must 
 remain somewhat uncertain until these two glossaries have been 
 thoroughly investigated. That investigation will, in its turn, 
 receive great help from our glossary, since the Erfurt MS. remains 
 (almost throughout) at the AB-stage of arrangement, whereas 
 our oldest MSS. of Abstrusa have advanced (almost throughout) 
 to the ABC-stage. That the Abolita gloss (83, 22) Glebo: rusticus, 
 arator, came to England in a French MS. (with Glebra: rustice 
 arator) seems certain. For the compiler of EE ii recast the gloss 
 so, Glebra: arator lingua Gallica (Ep. 11 A 11). 
 
 The Virgil items are treated in Class. Quart, xii 171. They 
 appear to be marginalia of an English MS. of Virgil, marginalia 
 far more freely used for Aff. and Erf. 2 than for Corp. Thus of 
 the many glosses in the Virgil batches of the I-chapter of Aff. 
 only seven appear in Corp. But since these seven agree, word 
 for word, with the Aff. items (I 15 Ictus: percussus; I 18 Id 
 metuens: hoc timens; 1 51 Iliacis campis: Trojanis campis; I 246 
 In occasu: in fine; I 276 In brevia: in inaccessibilia; I 277 In- 
 cumbere: superruere; I 279 Incute: inmitte) it is clear that the 
 two compilers had the same marginalia to draw upon. The com- 
 piler of Corp. restricted himself to more difficult phrases: the 
 compiler of Aff. (like the compiler of Erf. 2 ) was less fastidious. 
 Absolute certainty may be claimed for unmistakably Virgilian
 
 76 THE COKPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 phrases like (262, 27) Aequore toto: per totum mare, whether 
 they stand in a Virgil-cluster or not (the groups are usually too 
 small to be called 'batches'). The several items of any unmis- 
 takable cluster are also certain. But uncertainty attaches to a 
 number of claimants, and these are marked with a query in the 
 following list of the Virgil-clusters in Erf. 2 . When the cluster 
 appears at its normal place in a section, the uncertainty is 
 reduced. 
 
 AB- : 260, 2-3 Avernus (e.g. Geo. 4, 493) ; Ab oris (Aen. 1,1). 
 
 AC- : 260, 50-57 b Ac veluti (Aen. 1, 82) ; Acris (e.g. Aen. 1, 220) ; Actus 
 (e.g. Aen. 2, 128) ; Aonie (Eel. 10, 12) ; Acciti (Aen. 7, 642) ; Actae (Aen. 5, 
 613); Acheron (e.g. Aen. 5, 99); Actutum (Aen. 9, 255); Actum (Geo. 2, 
 334) ; Acerra (Aen. 5, 745). 
 
 AD- : 261, 65-262, 1 Adhibete (e.g. Aen. 5, 62) ; Adventabant (Aen. 5, 
 328) ; Ad terras concidit (Aen. 5, 448) ; Advecta (Aen. 5, 864) ; Adegit (e.g. 
 Aen. 6, 696) ; (Externo) (Aen. 10, 156). 
 
 AE- : 262, 67-263, 3 Aeripedem (Aen. 6, 802) ; Aestate nova (Aen. 1, 
 430); Aestus (e.g. Aen. 2, 759); Aethon (Aen. 11, 89); Aethiopum (e.g. 
 Aen. 4, 481); Aequatae ( Aen. 5, 844) ; Aegida (e.g. Aen. 8, 354) ; Aetherium 
 sensum (Aen. 6, 747) ; Egregium (e.g. Aen. 6, 861). 
 
 AF- : 263, 20-22 Affatur (e.g. Aen. 1, 663) ; Africus (Aen. 1, 86) ; Affla- 
 rat (Aen. 1, 591). 
 
 AG- : 263, 46-50 Agite (e.g. Geo. 2, 35) ; Agitator (Aen. 2, 476) ; Augu- 
 rium (e.g. Aen. 2, 703) ; Agrestes (?e.g. Aen. 3, 34) ; Agerem (Aeri. 5, 51). 
 
 AL- : 264, 48-54 Allecto (e.g. Aen. 7, 341) ; Albula (Aen. 8, 332) ; Alla- 
 bitur (Aen. 10, 292) ; Alls plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515) ; Allabitur (Aen. 6, 2) ; 
 Alta mente (Aen. 1, 26) ; Alterna (e.g. Aen. 6, 121). 
 
 AM-: 265, 28-32 Agmine (e.g. Geo. 1, 381); Ambrosiae (Aen. 1, 403); 
 Amissum (Aen. 5, 814) ; Ambages (e.g. Aen. 6, 99) ; Admoneat (Aen. 6, 
 293). 
 
 AN-: 266, 28-37 Animis caelestibus (Aen. 1, 11); Annabat (Aen. 6, 
 358 -am); Annixi (e.g. Aen. 3, 208); Anienis (!) (Aen. 7, 683); Amplexa 
 (Aen. 4, 686?) ; Annuus orbis (Aen. 5, 46) ; Annua (Geo. 1, 216) ; Anhelitus 
 (e.g. Aen. 5, 199); Animum (e.g. Aen. 5, 640); Anne (e.g. Aen. 6, 719). 
 
 AR- : 268, 16-22 Arrectis (e.g. Aen. 1, 152) ; Ardentibus (?) ; Arrectis 
 (Aen. 2, 173); Arrectae (e.g. Aen. 5, 643); Argivi (e.g. Aen. 1, 40); Armi- 
 potens (e.g. Aen. 9, 717) ; Aries (e.g. Aen. 2, 492). 
 
 AS- : 268, 49-54 Ast ego (Aen. 1, 46) ; Hastula (?) ; Astu (e.g. Aen. 10, 
 522) ; Asperrima (Aen. 1, 14) ; A sedibus (Aeu. 1, 84) ; Astitit (e.g. Aen. 
 1, 301). 
 
 AT- : 269, 10-11 Atris faucibus (Aen. 6, 240) ; Atlans (e.g. Aen. 6, 796). 
 
 AU- : 269, 57-59 Ausonia (e.g. Aen. 7, 623) ; Auxiliis (Aen. 2, 163) ; 
 Avexerat (Aen. 1, 512).
 
 PART II 77 
 
 BE-: 271, 12-14 Berecyntia mater (Aen. 6, 784); 'Berce '(?); Belli- 
 potens (Aen. 11, 8). 
 
 BI- : 271, 49-51 Buten (e.g. Aen. 5, 372) ; Bifrons Janus (Aen. 7, 180) ; 
 Bijugis (e.g. Aen. 10, 398). 
 
 CA- : 274, 42-46 Caveae (Geo. 4, 58) ; Caeca (e.g. Aen. 1, 536) ; Calliope 
 (Aen. 9, 525) ; Cadus (Aen. 6, 228) ; Cayster (Geo. 1, 384). 
 
 CE-: 276, 5-11 Ceraunia (Geo. 1, 332); Cessare (e.g. Eel. 7, 10); Cen- 
 tenum (Aen. 10, 207) ; Cyrene : nympha aquae (Geo. 4, 376) ; Cyrneus 
 (Eel. 9, 30) ; Ciebat (Aen. 3, 344). 
 
 CI- : 277, 12-16 Ciebo (Aen. 4, 122) ; Cecropidae (Aen. 6, 21) ; Caespes 
 (e.g. Aen. 3, 304) ; Cicones (Geo. 4, 520) ; Cymbia (e.g. Aen. 3, 66). 
 
 CL-: 277, 59-62 Classes (e.g. Geo. 1, 255); Clotho (Aen. 10, 815?); 
 Clavum (e.g. Aen. 5, 177) ; Clivosi (e.g. Geo. 1, 108). 
 
 CO-: 278, 62-65 Corpora (Aen. 2, 365?) ; Coorta est (e.g. Geo. 3, 478) ; 
 Coturnis (Eel. 2, 8) ; Cnosius (e.g. Aen. 6, 566). 
 
 CON- : 281, 30-33 Contundet (Aen. 1, 264) ; Congressus (e.g. Aen. I, 
 475); Conjecit (e.g. Aen. 2, 545); Consertam (e.g. Aen. 3, 467). 
 
 CR- : 282, 32-34 Croceis (e.g. Geo. 4, 109) ; Crudo (Aen. 9, 743) ; Cris- 
 tatus (Aen. 1, 468). 
 
 CU- : 282, 45-48 Culmum (Geo. 1, 321 + Abol.) ; Curculio (Geo. 1, 186) ; 
 Cumba (Aen. 6, 413) ; Cumulus and In fluctu pendent (Aen. 1, 105-106). 
 
 DE- : 285, 14-20 Depasta (e.g. Eel. 1, 54); Delius Apollo (Aen. 3, 162) ; 
 ' Derunt ' (?) ; (Addant se :) dent operam, curent (Aen. 9, 149?) ; Depressus 
 (Geo. 3, 276) ; Dentalia (Geo. 1, 172). 
 
 DI- : 286, 44-53 Diruta (Aen. 10, 363) ; Diremit (Aen. 5, 467) ; Immen- 
 sum insevimus (Geo. 2, 541 ?) ; Dissimulo (Aen. 4, 368) ; Dicax (?) ; Dissicit 
 (Aen. 12, 308) ; Dicavit (?) ; Dilucida (?) ; Diluit (Geo. 1, 326) ; Distentas 
 lacte (Eel. 7, 3) ; 287, 10-23 : Dies infanda (Aen. 2, 132) ; Disjectum (Aen. 
 1, 128) ; (Discerpurit :) discindunt, partiunt (Aen. 9, 313) ; Dilectus (Geo. 
 3, 72) ; Digressum (e.g. Aen. 3, 410) ; Dione (Eel. 9, 47) ; Dindyma (Aen. 
 10, 252) ; Diabathra (an intruder) ; Dictaeus (Aen. 4, 73) ; Discriminat 
 (Aen. 11, 144); Dissidet (Aen. 7, 370); Dirae (Aen. 12, 845); Dissuetus 
 (e.g. Aen. 1, 722?); Deriguere oculis (Aen. 7, 447). 
 
 EL-: 289, 14-17 Elysios (Geo. 1, 38); Eluitur (Aen. 6, 742); Elapsus 
 (e.g. Aen. 2, 318); Elisum (Aen. 8,, 261). 
 
 EX-: 292, 48-57 Exsortem (Aen. 8,, 552); Excretos (Geo. 3, 398); 
 Exorare (Aen. 3, 370); Exiguus (Geo. 1, 181); Excidit: oblitus est (Aen. 
 1, 26 ?) ; Excidi (a foolish addition by the compiler) ; Excudunt (Geo. 4, 
 57); Exserta (Aen. 11, 649); Exaestuat (Aen. 9, 798); Exponit (e.g. Aen. 
 6, 416). 
 
 FA-: 294, 9-13 Facultas (Geo. 4, 437); Fando (e.g. Aen. 2, 81); Faxo 
 (e.g. Aen. 12, 316); Far(ris) (e.g. Geo. 1, 185); Farra (Geo. 1, 101).
 
 78 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 FE-: 294, 43-45 Fucus (Geo. 4, 244?) ; Foedavit (Aen. 2, 286) ; Fervet 
 (e.g. Aen. 1, 436). 
 
 FI- : ? 295, 2-3 Fiscina (Geo. 1, 266) ; Fiscellam (Eel. 10, 71). 
 
 HA-: 299, 55-60 Haeret? (Aen. 1, 495); Harpyiae (Aen. 3, 226); 
 Habenae (e.g. Aen. 1, 63) ; Halantes (Geo. 4, 109) ; Harundo (e.g. Geo. 2, 
 414) ; Haruspex (e.g. Aen. 8, 498). 
 
 IN-: 302, 10-13 Insignem pietate (Aen. 1, 10); Gens inimica (Aen. 1, 
 67); Innititur (Aen. 6, 760?); (Inpulit :) inpigit, iupulsit (e.g. Aen. 7, 621); 
 Ineluctabile (Aen. 8, 334); 303, 22-27 Junipirus (e.g. Eel. 10, 76); In 
 gurgite vasto (Aen. 1, 118); Incute (Aen. 1, 69); Incumbere (Aen. 9, 791); 
 ' Inira' (?); In brevia (Aen. 1, 111). 
 
 LA- : 306, 37 a -47 Lapidosus (e.g. Geo. 2, 34) ; Lacessit (e.g. Aen. 10, 
 644); Lanugine (Eel. 2, 51); Lapsantem (Aen. 2, 551); Larem (e.g. Aen. 
 9, 259) ; Laquearia (Aen. 8, 25) ; Lanigerae (Aen. 3, 660) ; Laniones (?) ; 
 Labrusca (Eel. 5, 7); Lacertae (Geo. 4, 13); Lancibus pandis (Geo. 2, 194). 
 
 MA- : ? 309, 58-59 Magalia (e.g. Aen. 1, 421) ; Madet (Aen. 12, 691). 
 MI-: 311, 5-7 Myricae (e.g. Eel. 4, 2); Miris (e.g. Aen. 1, 354); Mitra 
 (Aen. 4, 216). 
 
 PA-: 318, 44-48 Palumba (e.g. Eel. 1, 57); Paulatim (Geo. 3, 215); 
 Passis (e.g. Aen. 1, 480); Parcae (Aen. 5, 798); Palearia (Geo. 3, 53). 
 
 QU- : 327, 19-21 Quianam (e.g. Aen. 5, 13) ; Quo numine (Aen. 1, 8) ; 
 Quondam (e.g. Eel. 1, 74). 
 
 RA-: 327, 36-37 Rapidus (e.g. Geo. 2, 321); Rasile (Geo. 2, 449). 
 
 RE-: 328, 56-59 Redolent (e.g. Aen. 1, 436); Remenso (e.g. Aen. 2, 
 181) ; Restitit (Geo. 4, 490) ; Reserat (e.g. Aen. 7, 613). 
 
 RU- : 329, 46-50 Rubigo (e.g. Geo. 1, 495) ; Rutilare (Aen. 8, 529) ; 
 Ructat (Aen. 6, 297 er-) ; Rupto turbine (Aen. 2, 416) ; Ruminat (Eel. 6, 
 54). 
 
 SA- : 330, 9-13 Sarmenta (Geo. 2, 409) ; Salvete (e.g. Aen. 7, 121) ; 
 Saltus (e.g. Eel. 9, 9?); Sacrum: malum, exorabile (e.g. Aen. 4, 703); 
 Sancire (Aen. 12, 200?). 
 
 SE-: 331, 40-45 Serta (e.g. Eel. 6, 16); Sequestra : seponente (Aen. 11, 
 133); Saetosi apri (?) (Eel. 7, 29); Segnis (e.g. Aen. 3, 513); Serta (cf. 
 above) ; Serum (Geo. 3, 406). 
 
 SP-: 331, 51-53 Spatiatur (e.g. Geo. 1, 389) ; Specus (e.g. Geo. 4, 418); 
 Spectatus (Aen. 8, 151). 
 
 TU- : 334, 17-18 Turnida (Aen. 6, 407) ; Turbine (e.g. Aen. 1, 45). 
 
 To these must be added some Virgil-clusters that have sur- 
 vived in Affatim (C.G.L. iv): 
 
 A: 475, 22-27 Aeteruum (e.g. Aen. 2, 297); Ante malorum (Aen. 1, 
 198); Adstetit (Aen. 1, 301); Ardentes (Aen. 1, 423); Aestate nova (Aen.
 
 PART II 79 
 
 1, 430) ; Ad terras concidit (Aen. 5, 447) ; 480, 19-28 Animis caelestibus 
 (Aen. 1, 11); Animo (e.g. Aen. 1, 26?); Ad litora (e.g. Aen. 1, 86); Aspi- 
 oere (Aen. 12, 151?); Avia (e.g. Aen. 2, 736); Auri sacra fames (Aen. 3, 
 57); Adytis (e.g. Aen. 3, 92); Aditus (e.g. Aen. 6, 43?); Absiste (Aen. 8, 
 -39); Ab stirpe (e.g. Aen. 1, 626); 481, 10-13 Aligerum (Aen. 1, 663) ; Alls 
 plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515); Alcidis (e.g. Aen. 6, 801); Africus (e.g. Aen. 
 1, 86). 
 
 B: 487, 47-49 Barcaei (Aen. 4, 43); Bacatum (Aen. 1, 655); Bacchatur 
 (e.g. Aen. 4, 301). 
 
 C: 491, 2-6 Carecta (Eel. 3, 20); Crateras (e.g. Aen. 1, 24); Cada 
 (Aen. 1, 195; or AboU); Cantharus (Eel. 6, 17). 
 
 I (a very large number ; see Class. Quart. I.e. The seven which appear 
 also in Corpus have been already mentioned. The following appear also 
 in Ampl. n) : 527, 26 Inferat (Aen. 11, 467) ; 528, 42 Id (e.g. Aen. 1, 676); 
 530, 49 In gurgite vasto (Aeu. 1, 118). 
 
 R : 562, 56-59 Refulsit (Aen. 1, 588) ; Restitit (Aen. 1, 588) ; Relatam 
 (Aen. 1, 390) ; Regali luxu (Aen. 1, 637). 
 
 S: 571, 44-48 Submersum (Aen. 1, 585); Succepit (Aen. 1, 175?); 
 Subnectens (Aen. 1, 492) ; Supereminet (e.g. Aen. 1, 501). 
 
 T : 574, 9-10 Tempe (Geo. 2, 469) ; Terque quaterque (Geo. 2, 399). 
 
 The certainty diminishes for the remaining constituents of the 
 "second glossary.' That the Latin-Greek Philoxenus Glossary 
 is represented is probable 'a priori/ since the glossary which 
 immediately follows Erf. 2 in the Erfurt MS., the Third Erfurt 
 Glossary or 'Glossae Nominum,' is based on a bilingual collection, 
 presumably the full, original Philoxenus (see Class. Quart, xi 
 194). Elsewhere (Class. Rev. xxxi 158 and 188) it has been shewn 
 that our sole extant representative of the Philoxenus Glossary 
 (see the apograph in C. G. L. n, pp. 3-212) offers a mere meagre 
 epitome of the original Latin-Greek compilation. The original 
 can be reconstructed in part with the help of the other glossaries 
 printed in C. G. L. vol. n, especially of the Greek-Latin Cyrillus 
 Olossary. 'Philoxenus' (if we may so term the unknown com- 
 piler) took his materials from Festus, from the De Officio Pro- 
 consulis (a phrase-book, no longer extant, drawn up for provincial 
 governors), from Charisius (and perhaps other Grammars), from 
 -a Greek parallel rendering of some speeches of Cicero (cf. New 
 Palaeogr. Soc. II, pi. 55), from marginalia in MSS. of Virgil, of 
 the Satirists, of the Bible (Itala), etc. Philoxenus items are often 
 identical with Hermeneumata items (for a guess at the reason
 
 80 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 see Classical Philology, xiii 9); and though we may make a 
 rough-and-ready rule that the first portions of EE are the place 
 for Hermeneumata items, and the second portions of Erf. 2 for 
 Philoxenus items, we cannot feel complete confidence. A useful 
 clue is the presence of the word Graece, although this adverb 
 appears often in items of other provenance too: e.g. in the- 
 Abstrusa item C. G. L. iv 41, 18 Coluber: serpens, ophis Graece. 
 Even a Greek word begins such an Abstrusa item as (iv 112, 39} 
 Malacia: mollities; Graecurn est. We must remember that only 
 a very brief selection out of the huge original Philoxenus Glossary 
 was probably used by our compiler. It is not impossible that his 
 'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nominum' were constructed from 
 Phiioxenus materials, for it is at the ends of the sections, the 
 places appropriate to the 'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nomi- 
 num' (with occasional Anglosaxon interpretations) that these 
 Philoxenus items seem to shew themselves most clearly. But 
 the 'second glossary' too seems to have had a Philoxenus thread 
 (cf. the Philox. miswriting A[u]xillae in EE ii, Ep. 5 C 16, C.G.L. 
 v 346,41). It would not be difficult to exhibit Philoxenus clusters 
 of Erf. 2 ; but, since the identification of all -Latin items with bi- 
 lingual items can seldom be quite convincing, it seems better to 
 refrain. 
 
 Here we may turn (in fulfilment of the promise of thia 
 article's title) to consider the Third Erfurt Glossary (a frag- 
 ment, A-L), the ' Glossae Nominum' (cf. Class. Quart, xi 194 sq.). 
 The digression must be brief, for this glossary is not closely 
 connected with the others and has been already edited by Loewe 
 (Leipzig, 1884), so far as an edition was possible in his time. 
 Loewe has shewn that it follows an AB-order and that each 
 section exhibits in regular sequence batches of nouns of the 
 same termination (first, nouns ending in -a; then, nouns ending 
 in -us; next, nouns ending in -urn, and so on). And he has, we 
 may say, proved that its items come (ultimately) from the (full,, 
 original) Philoxenus Glossary, the Greek interpretations being 
 rendered (often absurdly 1 misrendered) in Latin, occasionally in 
 
 1 Thus tlie Philoxenus item (C. G. L. n 14, 26) Albunea : AevKoOta (pre- 
 sumably a Virgil or Horace gloss) appears as (C. G. L. v 590, 44) Albunea: alba 
 visio !
 
 PART II 81 
 
 Anglosaxon. Until proof of any additional source has been pro- 
 duced we may use the argument: "This item appears in the 
 Glossae Nominum; therefore it must be a Philoxenus item," 
 provided that we substitute for the word 'must' some milder 
 form of expression. And we may explain the glossary's title - 
 heading: NUNC ALIAE xui (xvi?) EXIGUAE (scil. glossae, i.e. 
 'glossaries') SECUNTUR 'Here follow other thirteen small lists,' 
 by supposing that the compiler found thirteen separate lists of 
 nouns, all culled from the Philoxenus Glossary: nouns 1. in -a, 
 2. in -um, 3. in -us, 4. in -o, 5. in -as, 6. in -or, 7. in -er, 8. in -ur, 
 9. in -is, 10. in -esl 11. in -x, 12. in -ns, 13. in -en. (Or we may 
 make them sixteen, by adding lists of nouns in, let us say, -al, 
 -ar, -an.) These thirteen lists or glossaries he threw into one 
 and arranged the mass in AB-order. (For other, less probable 
 explanations see Class. Rev. 31, 192, Class. Quart. 11,195.) Loewe 
 used two MSS. (of which one is no longer extant), both of them 
 transcripts of a fragmentary exemplar (A-L) of this glossary. 
 Goetz (in C. G. L. n, pp. 563-597) has ventured on a partial and 
 precarious supplement of the rest (L-U) with the help of a late 
 'omnium gatherum' collection in which items from a full copy 
 of this glossary are mixed up with items culled from other 
 sources. Goetz' additions to Loewe's text must therefore be used 
 with great caution. 
 
 As a specimen of the third Erfurt Glossary we may take 
 the items with Anglosaxon interpretations (cf. Sweet, O. E. T. 
 pp. 109-110): 
 
 (Cyrillus glosses are cited in their Philoxenus form. The lost MS. 
 collated by Deycks is used to supply the gaps in Erf. 3 and to correct its 
 readings.) 
 
 P. 563, 43 Abusus : foment (Philox. 6, 3 Ab. : diroxpicrapf vos) ; P. 564, 
 23 Adfectuosus : amabilis, lebuendi Saxonice (Cyrill. 442, 29 Adf. : O-V/XTTO- 
 #17?) ; P. 565, 9 Aedituus : templi vel aedis minister, rendegn (e.g. Philox. 
 11, 47 Aed. : vfaxopos] ; 20 Aequimanus: bylipti Saxonice (Cyrill. 402, 29 
 Ae. : irepibft-ios) ; 43 Alga: herba marina, uar (Cyrill. 260, 31 Al. : ftpvov ; 
 473, 45 Al. : (pvitos) ; P. 566, 2 Alveus : genus vasis, trog (e.g. Cyrill. 425, 65 
 Al. : irv(\os) ; 8-9 Aleator: tebleri, Alea: tefil (Philox. 14, 36 Aleator: 
 KOTTIO-TT;?, Kv^evrr/s ; 14, 32 Alea : KOTTO?, nvfios, *i;/3ei'a) ; 19 Admissarius : 
 stoeda et homo for(nicator) (e.g. Cyrill. 348, 66 Adm. : KjyAo>i/, 6 enifiaivtov 
 tiriros, possibly with citation of Cicero Pis. 69 adrnissarius iste) ; [Not 25-26 
 L. G. 6
 
 82 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 Amputatio : uvae lectio 'flit,' Amputator: praecisor ramusculorum vineae. 
 For the other MS. seems to have had uvae lectio sive vineae. Perhaps lectio 
 * gathering' should be sectio 'pruning'; cf. Cyrill. 350, 2 Amputatio: icXd- 
 Sevo-ts; 403, 13 Amputatio: irepiKOTrr)'] ; P. 567, 22 Aquilus: fulvus, bruun, 
 'locar' (Cyrill. 469, 44 Aq. : </xuw. Since Philox. cites Lucilius, that poet's 
 name may lurk in ' locar ') ; 36 Area funebris : sarcophagus, cest (Cyrill. 434, 
 Ar. fun. : <rop6s ; 517, 33 Ar. fun. : \apvag) ; P. 568, 4 ' Arquamentum ' : 
 dixl (the unknown Latin word might mean 'a bending into a bow -form,' 
 from arcus ' bow.' Cyrill. has 428, 60 Armamentum : pvp.6s dp.dgr)s, but this 
 sense of armamentum 'equipment' is unknown) ; 22 Ascia: ferramentum, 
 etsa (Philox. 23, 58 As. : a-KfTrapvov); P. 569, 5 Auctoratus: id est Graece 
 monomachus, cempa, qui est ab exercitu electus ubi quis congreditur cum 
 uno (cf. e.g. Philox. 26, 14 Au. : /iovo/id^oj, etc. The bilingual glossator 
 meant 'gladiator,' but the English compiler thinks of e.g. David and Goliath) ; 
 17 Axis: aex (Philox. 27, 47 Ax.: ac*v). 
 
 P. 569, 28 Battulus : stam Saxonice (Philox. 68, 22 Ba. : /xoyiXdXos) ; 
 P. 570, 9 Biplex : duplex, tuili (Cyrill. 278, 41 Biplex: 8ur\ovs} ; 12 Blatta : 
 pigmentum i hauiblauum' (Bl. means 'purple'); 14 ' Blatiarius ' : primicu- 
 larius (or privic-), byrdistrae (a puzzle. Should we read blattarius, a deriva- 
 tive from blatta and understand ' Master of the Robes ' 1 Loewe supports 
 primicubicularius ' First Chamberlain' by a gloss Blasto : cubicularius, which 
 however looks like a Bible gloss from Acts 12, 20 : et persuaso Blasto, qui 
 erat super cubiculum regis, postulabant pacem) ; 20 Vomer : scaer (Philox. 
 31, 8 Vomer: vvis) ; 27 Vaccula (or Bucula): vitula, cucaelf (?Philox. 31, 
 35 Bucula : Sd/*aXir, diminutive /Sous) ; 29 Buccula : umbo, randbaeg ; 30 
 Bustum : ustrina, beel (e.g. Philox. 31, 43 Bu. : irvpd, etc.) ; 32 Buris : scaes 
 (or scaer) (Philox. 31, 50 Bu. : pvpbs dparpov). 
 
 P. 571, 2 Catta : bestiolae genus quod dicitur merth (Cyrill. 220, 32 Ca. : 
 aiXovpoy) ; 4 Camsa (for Capsa) : caest ; [25 Carbonarius locus carbonum 
 ' constuc ' (or carboui constructus)] ; 26 Capreolus : raa ; 36 Calcatiosus 
 (for Calcariosus? for Calcitrosus ?) : spurul (? Cyrill. 358, 17 Calcitrosus: 
 \aKTHTTris) ; P. 572, 13 Caper: porcus 'dimisus,' baar (?Cyrill. 477, 12 Ca. : 
 Xipapos ; ? Philox. 206, 52 Verres : ndirpos); 21 Calcar: sporonus, spora 
 (Cyrill. 347, 50 Ca. : nivrpov lv TTTfpvrj lirtrtajs); 33 Cervix: posteriora 
 colli, hnecca (e.g. Philox. 99, 42 Ce. : avx^v, re'txav, Tpd^Xos) ; 34 Caesius : 
 glaucus, ualdenegi (or ualdenez) (Philox. 95, 39 Cae. : yXavfcoy) ; 39 Censor: 
 rimator, pretiator, echtheri (e.g. Philox. 99, 34 Ce. : Tt/iJ?T?s) ; P. 573, 4 Cista : 
 vest, arcula (e.g. Philox. 101, 17 Ci. : Xdpi/a|, icum;, Kim?, KO^IVOS) ; 24 Cella 
 lignaria : Jin (Cyrill. 378, 25 Ce. lig. : vXo'/3oXoi/ TJTOI gv\odf)Krj) ; 32 Classis : 
 naves collectae, flota (Philox. 101, 33 Cl. : oroXo? ) ; 37 Cornicula : genus 
 avis, crae (Cyrill. 353, 56 Co. : Kopa>vrj) ; 43 Colum (i.e. -us) : lorg, couel 
 (Cyrill. 323, 58 Colum, hie colus: ^XaKoi-j;. Perhaps also Philox. 166, 15 
 Qualus : aupaKos, icofpivos. Or was couel a mere guess, suggested by simi- 
 larity of sound?); P. 574, 5 Colus: lorg (see above); 13 Corbis: mond 
 (Philox. 116, 51 Co.: f l8os Ktxpivov); 15 Colles: bergas (Philox. 115, 26 a 

 
 PART II 83 
 
 Co. : ftowovs) ; P. 575, 9 Conciliatio : uaeg (Cyrill. 471, 50 Co. : (friXoTroiijo-is ; 
 419, 29 Co.: Trpogevrjo-is); 12 Conductio (for -tor?): giuisa; 25 Concessor 
 (for Consessor) : gised; 54 Culleum: cylli (e.g. Philox. 103, 17 Cu. : 6 rav- 
 peios da-Kos) ; 55 Cuneus : uecg (Cyrill. 449, 31 Cu. : ariprjv). 
 
 P. 576, 30 Delassatio : tiurung (Cyrill. 341, 23 De. : naTanoiraxTis ; 343, 6 
 De. : Karairovrja-is) ; P. 577, 37 Dulcacidum : suurmilc (Philox. 56, 41 Du. : 
 i)vy\VKov). 
 
 P. 578, 7-8 Effractor: fur domus frangens, Effractabilis : husbrycil 
 (Cyrill. 330, 2 Effractor: Ovpeir avoids); 31 Epiphonema: causa, con- 
 tentio, efatreub. 
 
 P. 579, 30 Farrago : brora scaefr (Philox. 70, 35 Fa. : ypatrris) ; 51 Feni- 
 cium : acervum feni, hrec (?Cyrill. 478, 6 Fenisecium: -^opTonoinov) ; 58 
 Ferruminatus : gisuetit (Cyrill. 475, 1 Fe. : xaX/coKoXXj/roy) ; P. 580, 7 Feles : 
 furunculus, merth (Philox. 70, 5 Fe. : aiXovpos). 
 
 P. 582, 5 Humilio (for Pumilio) : nanus, duerh (Philox. 165, 6 Pu. : 
 vavos). 
 
 P. 582, 7 Jaculum : sciutil (Philox. 75, 31 Ja. : O.KOVTIOV) ; 8 Jactus : 
 boltio, sagitta, sciutil (? Cyrill. 223, 16 Ja. : anovTia-ts) ; 15 Ilium: neisn, 
 naensood (Philox. 76, 60 Ilia : \ayoves) ; 42 Infundibuluin : trader (Philox. 
 83, 1 In. : x 1 "?) > P- 83, 34 Incusatio : efatreof (cf. above, Epiphonema) ; 
 P. 584, 35 Inguen : lesca hregresi (Philox. 80, 19 In. : Povfivv) ; 47 Juba : 
 saetae ; porci et leonis caballique manu, brystae (? Philox. 95, 6 Ju. : x at ' TI /> 
 
 \6ff)OS tTTTTOll). 
 
 P. 585, 9 Lactantia: beost (?Cyrill. 261, 10 Lactanti(n)a : yaXadrjvos) ; 
 13 Lamna : angulus auris, lappa (Cyrill. 361, 54 La. : Xo/3oy con'ou) ; 46 
 Laxitas : wlacunis (Cyrill. 243, 45 La. : dpaioTr)s) ; P. 586, 26 Lignarium : 
 ligneum, et est Jin (Cyrill. 378, 24-25 Li. : J-V\IKOV, Li. : uXo/3oXov rjro 
 
 That the Placidus Glossary (Plac.), published by Goetz in 
 C. G. L. v, pp. 3 sqq., is represented in this English collection 
 has already been declared quite likely. It would include those 
 'shorter glosses of Placidus' which I have elsewhere (Journ. Phil. 
 xxxiv 255) treated and called the 'pseudo-Placidus' glosses (ps.- 
 Plac.). They deal entirely with Early Latin and come from the 
 marginalia in MSS. of such ancient authors as Livius Andronicus, 
 Naevius, Plautus, Ennius, etc. To this source we may refer, but 
 -always with some hesitation, such items as the following: 
 
 282, 37-39 Creperae: dubiae, incertae (ps.-Plac. 13, 27 Cre- 
 perae res: incertae dubiaeque, etc.), Crivor (for Cluvior): nobilior, 
 Crea: stercus, spurcitia, unde excreare spurcitiam ejicere (ps.- 
 Plac. 13, 22 Crea: stercus, unde ea quae ex ore abjicimus excreare 
 dicimus, id est expuere); 
 
 62
 
 84: THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 262, 19 Ad incitam: ad extremam fortunam (ps.-Plac. 6, 7 Ad 
 incitam: ad extremam fortunam). 
 
 The true Placidus glossary seems to be composed of notes 
 taken from the lectures of a professor in North Africa whose 
 lectures were far from deserving the immortality they have thus 
 achieved (Journ. Phil, xxxiv 264). A good example of his stu- 
 pidity is his treatment of the Old Latin word meditullium 'a, 
 knoll,' which he actually connects with the verb meditor 'I study' 
 (C. G. L. v 32, 4 locus in quo aliqua meditantur sive ad docendum 
 sive ad discendum). Without a doubt this is the item of Erf. 2 
 (310, 44) Meditullium : in quocumque applicaverit loco ante ves- 
 perum 'any place one studies in before the evening '(i.e. at evening 
 one would go indoors and study by lamplight). And the curious 
 Gestatio: ipsa res (298, 7) becomes intelligible from the (pre- 
 sumable) Placidus pair (71, 24) Gestatiuncula: res minuta, (Ges- 
 tatio: ipsa res). 
 
 Of the residue the same may be said as of the residue in the 
 first portions of the EE Glossary: that since the sources used 
 have riot supplied enough material to form 'clusters,' a mere 
 mention of them must suffice. And really they are more or less 
 the same sources as in EE. The first item of the whole glossary 
 is a Bible gloss: 
 
 Aptet vos: impleat vos (from Hebr. 13, 21 aptet vos in omni 
 bono), 
 
 and a large number of the sections shew isolated items from the 
 same source. 
 
 An unmistakable Rufinus item is (291, 7): 
 
 Oedipia: obscena (from Ruf. Eccl. Hist. 5, 1, 14 velut Thy- 
 estaeas cenas et incesta Oedipia perpetrantes). 
 
 From the Latin translation of Clement's Recognitiones comes 
 (272, 25): 
 
 Bromum: sordem maris (Clem. Rec. 2, 2 nee ferre possem 
 bromum et molestiam maris). 
 
 From Orosius, e.g. (321, 3): 
 
 Pythii (Phithi MS.): poetici (Or. Hist. 6, 15, 13 Pythici 
 oraculi fides. With a variant reading poetici).
 
 PART n 85 
 
 From marginalia on a sentence of Sulpicius' Dialogues (1, 27, 
 4 tu vero, inquit Postumianus, vel Celtice aut, si mavis, Gallice 
 loquere) has come the absurd item in other glossaries (see Thes. 
 Gloss, s.v.): 
 
 Vel Celtice: gentis cujusdam loquela, 
 and, apparently, in this one (276, 23): 
 
 Celtice: gens. 
 Even Phocas' Grammar re-appears in (335, 58) : 
 
 Vespertilio et (s)tilio unum est, 
 which seems to reflect the two Corpus items: 
 
 (S 554) Stilio: hraetiemuus. 
 
 (U 105) Vespertilio: hraeftemuus. 
 
 Both may be referred to some marginal annotation on Phoc. 
 413, 8 where Phocas had mentioned as example of the declension 
 -io, -ionis the noun stellio ' lizard,' and the annotator had written 
 above this word a second example, vespertilio 'bat.' The excerptor 
 made the same mistake as that described above in Part I, Magis- 
 tratus: senatus, and wrote in the 'glossae collectae' Stellio: 
 vespertilio with the Ags. gloss on vespertilio (as in EE). 
 
 The Leyden Glossary entitles us to ascribe to Gregory's 
 Dialogues (4, 39) the item (283, 35): 
 
 Dalmatica: tunica rnanicis latis. 
 
 Nonius Marcellus' 'Compendiosa Doctrina,' a dictionary of 
 Republican Latin, was an English possession. The archetype of 
 all our MSS. seems to have been taken by Alcuin to Tours. Some 
 leakage from this source is therefore to be looked for. The item 
 Colustrum: lac concretum in mammis (278, 61) is identical with 
 Nonius (84, 7) Colustra: lac concretum in mammis (a passage 
 marred in the Nonius archetype). But I find no unmistakable 
 trace (such as a Nonius cluster) of the use of this dictionary. 
 The EE i item Culina : coquina may or may not come from this 
 source. Columba's Hymn, the 'Altus' (the hymn which, sung 
 seven times, made an evil spirit powerless), contains no more 
 stanzas than the letters of the alphabet. Yet a large number
 
 86 THE CORPUS. EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 of its abnormal words appear in our glossary (also Aff., EE, Corp.), 
 e.g. Brumalia 'sleet,' Pontia 'water,' Dodrans 'tidal wave' (all 
 three in stanza 9 : Invehunt nubes pontias Ex fontibus brumalias 
 Tribus profundioribus Oceani dodrantibus), Prosator 'creator' (in 
 the opening line: Altus prosator, vetustus), Praesagmen 'pro- 
 phecy.' Not however iduma ' hand.'
 
 PAET III 
 
 In Parts I and II our investigation has been in a region 
 of certainty. In Part III it enters the region of probability. 
 Certainty was provided by the presence of coherent batches of 
 the material used by the glossary-compilers. That used for the 
 EE Glossary (treated in Part I) was mainly the marginalia of 
 various texts (Orosius' History, the Bible, Jerome's Church 
 Worthies, Phocas' Grammar, etc.). But, thanks to this glossary's 
 primitive arrangement (by A-, not AB-), the 'glossae collectae' 
 even of so small a text as Phocas' Grammar have retained co- 
 herence after having been allotted among the various chapters. 
 In the M-chapter, for example, we found a batch of sixteen 
 Phocas items which actually kept (in one of our two MSS.) the 
 exact order in which they had been excerpted from the margins 
 of a MS. of Phocas. The more advanced alphabetical arrange- 
 ment of the Corpus Glossary (by AB-, not A-) subdivided these 
 Phocas items between three sections, the MA-section, the ME- 
 section, the MU-section (for it happens that none of them begins 
 with the letters mi- or mo-), and in the Corpus College MS. 
 coherence is only partially preserved. While the identity of a 
 Phocas batch in the two MSS. of the EE Glossary is a clear and 
 unmistakable thing, the identity of a Phocas cluster in the 
 Corpus MS. is vague and blurred. When we pass from the 
 glossary arranged by A- to the glossary arranged by AB- we 
 pass from certainty to probability. 
 
 Erf. 2 is, like Corpus, arranged by AB-. But luckily its material 
 is mainly borrowed from two well-known glossaries, Abstrusa and 
 Abolita, and not culled from the marginalia in authors' texts ; so 
 that in Part II the harvesting of these borrowed items was easy 
 and free from doubt. Doubt however is inseparable from the 
 task that awaits us in Part III, the gleaning of the remnants in 
 all these glossaries, EE, Erf. 2 and Corpus. 
 
 Before we push out into the unknown, it is well to widen as 
 far as possible the boundaries of 'terra cognita.' Our lists of 
 Abstrusa and Abolita items in Erf. 2 are capable of expansion,
 
 88 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 since this compiler (like others) was in the habit of re-casting 
 the items he selected. An Abstrusa (or Abolita) word which has 
 in Affatim the precise Abstrusa (or Abolita) interpretation, but 
 in Erf. 2 a slightly different interpretation, is far more likely to 
 be an Abstrusa (or Abolita) item in Erf. 2 than an item culled 
 from some new source. 'Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter 
 necessitatern.' 
 
 A favourite form of re-casting in the Corpus Glossary (or 
 Corpus College MS.) is the addition of an Anglosaxon interpre- 
 tation. The Abstrusa item (C. G. L. iv 18, 48) Apricitas: calor 
 ('Sunniness: warmth') had, in that Abstrusa MS. which was the 
 common source of the English group, become corrupted to Apri- 
 citas : color. The compiler of the Corpus Glossary (or the scribe 
 of the Corpus College MS.), knowing the meaning of color but 
 not of apricitas, has re-cast this item into the form Apricitas: 
 color, hio. Since the compiler (or transcriber) liked to eke out 
 the collection by splitting an item into two, there was a chance 
 of a pair, Apricitas: color and (possibly removed to another page) 
 Apricitas: hio. There was also a chance that the Anglosaxon 
 gloss might oust the Latin; in which case only the second form 
 (Apricitas: hio) would survive. This is what seems to have 
 happened in Corpus C 471 Clinici: faertyhted (a translation of 
 Lat. illectus), compared with Erf. 2 (277, 38) Clinice: lectus vcl 
 textus (perhaps written Clinice .i. lectus). Also Corp. F 128? 
 
 Bearing this in mind, we may make a list of the bilingual 
 items in Corpus which can, with more or less probability, be 
 identified with all-Latin items of Erf. 2 or EE. In spite of the 
 AB-rearrangement of Corpus we can usually discriminate the 
 portions of each section which correspond to the 'first portions' 
 and to the 'second portions' of EE ; so it will be well to add an 
 indication of this by means of the symbols "i" and "ii." 
 
 ii A 45 Abiget (i.e. -it?) : wereth (cf. Aff. 478, 35 Abigit : minat, expellit 
 = Abstr. 4, 4 Abicit: minat vel expellit); ii A 108 Acervus: muha (cf. 
 Erf. 2 260, 27 Acervus : cumulus vel tumulus vel coadunatio frumenti vel 
 terrae, id est multum, turba = Abstr. 6, 3 Acervum: tumulum ; cf. 6, 25 
 Acervum : tumulum cujuslibet rei. Cf. Corp. ii A 147 Acervus : cumulus 
 lapidum); ii A 115 Acisculum : piic (cf. Erf. 2 260, 43 and Corp. A 168 
 Acisculum : quod habent structores ; quasi malleolus est ad caedendo.s 
 lapides) ; ii A 165 Acedia : taedium vel anxietas, id est sorg (cf. EE i =
 
 PART III 89 
 
 ..Abstr. 5, 32 Ac. : taedium animae) ; A 228 Attonitus : hlysnende (cf. Erf. 
 269, 13 = Abstr. 8, 50 Attonitus: intentus) ; A 407 Agmen : weorod (cf. 
 Erf. 2 263, 34 = Abstr. 13, 9 Agmen: multitude); i A 446 Alacer: suift 
 (cf. Abstr. 13, 53 Alacer: velox, hilaris = Erf. 2 264, 8) ; ii A 460 Alvearia: 
 hyfi (cf. Erf. 2 264, 1 = Abstr. 14, 24 Alvearia: vasa apiurn) ; ii A 467 
 Altilia : foedils (cf. Aff. 481, 2 Altilia : studio saginata vel volatilia ; Abol. 
 15, 13 Altilia: studio saginata) ; ii A 490 Alveum : eduaelle (cf. Erf. 2 264, 
 2 Alvearia: profundum vel sinus flurninis = Abstr. 14, 14 Alveum: sinus 
 fluminis + Abol. 15, 27 Alveum: profundum. Cf. Aff. 473, 49 Alveum: 
 canalis fluvii) ; A 517 Ammentum: sceptog (cf. Erf. 2 262, 6 Admentum : 
 corrigia lanceae quae etiam ansula est ad jactandum ; Abol. 16, 24 Amen- 
 tum : ligamentum (hastae); 13, 42 Adrnenta: agimenta (? ligamenta) 
 hastarum); ii A 519 Ambrones : gredge (cf. Erf. 2 265, 9 = Abol. 16, 25 
 Ambrones: devoratores. It may also be a Gildas-gloss, from Excid. 16 
 illi priores inimici, ac si ambrones) ; ii A 522 Ambages : ymbsuaepe (cf. 
 Erf. 2 265, 18 Ambages: circuli vel circuitus; 261, 45 Ambages: dubietas 
 et circuitus; 265, 31 Ambages: incertum, dubietas; Abstr. 15, 42 Ambages: 
 circuitus verborum vel anfractus. Cf. Corp. ii A 554 Ambages : circuli vel 
 sermonum); A 532 Amens: emod (cf. Erf. 2 265, 19 = Abol. 16, 33 Amens: 
 qui mentem nou habet) ; A 534 Antes : oemsetinne wiingeardes (cf. Erf. 2 
 265, 46 = Abol. 18, 15 Antes: extremi ordines vinearum. This Abol. inter- 
 pretation was used by the annotator of Phocas 428, 6 ; whence Corp. i A 
 626 Antes : extremi ordines vinearum) ; i A 625 Anate (for amites ?) : 
 clader-sticca (cf. Erf. 2 265, 7 = Abol. 16, 23 Amites: fustes aucupales) ; 
 ii A 646 Anus: aid uuif (cf. Aff. 485, 47 = Abstr. 18, 17 Anus: vetula) ; 
 ii A 656 Anceps: tuigendi (cf. Erf. 2 265, 44 = Abstr. 16, 44 Anceps : 
 dubius) ; ii A 706 Applare : eorscripel (cf. Aff. 472, 35 Applare : cocla. 
 The last word may represent cochlear or cotla, i.e. cotyla) ; ii A 743 Arch- 
 toes (for Arctos) : waegne-pixl (cf. Erf. 2 267, 34 = Abstr. 21, 9 a Arctus, qui 
 et Bootes : Stella septentrionalis) ; ii A 796 Arvina : risel (cf. Erf. 2 268, 24 
 = Abstr. 20, 7 Arvina: adeps aut pinguedo. Also Erf. 2 268, 11 Arvina: 
 axungia Graece); ii A 876 Attoniti (for -tus?): hlysnende, afyrhte. (For 
 the first part see above on A 228. For the second cf. Erf. 2 261, 9 Attonitus: 
 stupore defixus vel stupefactus= Abol. 11, 7 Attonitus: stupefactus. For 
 the whole cf. Aff. 481, 34 Attonitus: intentus vel stupore defixus. Also 
 Corp. A 276 Attonitos: stupore defixos) ; i A 917 Avena: atae ( = EE ii 
 Avena : agrestis harundo) ; ii A 953 Augur : haelsere (cf. Erf. 2 269, 36 
 Augur: qui aves colit, qui per auspicia, id est avium voces, divinabat = 
 Abstr. 22, 55. Also Corp. A 906 Augur : qui aves colit). 
 
 ii B 35 Balbus: uulisp (cf. Erf. 2 270, 18 and Corp. B 16 Balbus: qui 
 habet dulcem linguam ; Abstr. 24, 19 Balbus : qui verba non explicat aut 
 frangit); B 52 Balbus : stom, wlisp (see above) ; B 138 Bipertitum : herbid 
 {cf. EE ii and Corp. B 128 Bipertitum : in duobus partitum ; a Bible gloss 
 from Sirach 47, 24 ut faceres imperium bipertitum?); B 144 Blessus
 
 90 THE CORPUS, E FINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (i.e. blaesus): stom (cf. Erf. 2 271, 54 Blaesus: balbus; Abol. 25, 62 Blessus: 
 qui verba frangit) ; ii B 164 Bobulcus (i.e. bub-) : hridhiorde (cf. Erf. 2 336, 
 55= Abstr. 196, 50 Vubulcus : pastor bobum. The misreading of the initial 
 v as a in the Abstrusa MS. which reached England produced Corp. ii A 
 940 Aubulcus : pastor bovum ; and the suprascript correction of au- to bu-, 
 produced the Aububulcus : pastor bovum of EE ii. These two corrupt 
 forms have been taken seriously by some Latin etymologists). 
 
 i C 26 Cavillatio: glio (cf. EE i Cavillatio: jocus cum con vicio = Abol. 
 30, 46); i C 128 Caenum : wase (hardly Erf. 2 274, 30= Abstr. 33, 38 Cae- 
 num : luti vorago. Rather Corp. i C 29 Caenum : lutum = Leid. 48, 69' 
 Caeno: luto ; from Cassian's Institutiones 6, 6); ii C 156 Caper: heber 
 (cf. Erf. 2 275, 17 Caper: hircus castratus) ; ii C 229 Carbasus: seglbosm 
 (cf. Erf. 2 272, 64 Carbasus : tumor veli a vento factus ; a Virgil gloss from 
 Aen. 3, 357 tumidoque inflatur carbasus Austro?) ; C 243 Casus : fer (? cf. 
 Erf. 2 274, 24 = Abol. 28,39 Casus: periculum, eventus); C 247 Cardo: heor 
 (? cf. Erf.2 274, 6 Cardo : ubi vertitur janua= Abol. 31, 29) ; C 252 Canthera 
 (for cantharus) : trog (? cf. Erf. 2 273, 24 Cantharus : ubi aqua mittitur ; a Vir- 
 gil gloss from Eel. 6, 17 et gravis attrita pendebat cantharus ansa? Also 
 EE i, Corp. i C 86 Cantharus : genus vasis) ; C 266 Carchesia : bunan 
 (? cf. Aff. 492, 39 = Abstr. 29, 22 Carchesia: genus poculorum. Also EE i, 
 Corp. i C 102 Carchesia: summitas mali) ; C 284 Censeo: doema (cf. Erf. 2 " 
 275, 40 and Corp. ii C 294 and 330 = Abol. 33, 8 Censeo : decerno, aestimo); 
 ii C 482 Classis : flota (? cf. Erf. 2 277, 31 and 277, 59 = Abstr. 27, 36 Classis: 
 navium multitudo) ; C 545 Codices : onheawas (? cf. EE ii and Corp. ii C f 
 174 Caudices : radices arborum) ; C 779 Commentum : a{>oht (cf. Erf. 2 275,. 
 62 and Corp. ii C 332 = Abol. 33, 44 Cementum: mendacium cogitatum. 
 Also Corp. E 178 Ementum : excogitatio) ; C 781 Compendium : gescroep- 
 niss (? cf. Erf. 2 280, 33 Compendium : lucrum vel solacium = Abstr. 37, 44 
 Compendium : lucrum) ; C 859 Compilat : stilith (? cf. Erf. 2 280, 27 and 
 Corp. ii C 632 = Abstr. 37, 4 Compilat: expoliat) ; i C 887 Crepundia; 
 maenoe (cf. EE i, Corp. i C 889 Crepundium : monile gutturis). 
 
 D 177 Detrimentum: wonung (cf. Aff. 503, 37 = Abstr. 51, 42 Detri- 
 mentum: damuum alicujus rei) ; D 186 Degesto: geraedit (cf. Erf. 2 286, 
 58 Digesta: ordinata; Abol. 58, 18 Digestum : ordinatum vel expositurn); 
 i D 270 Dispendium : worn (? cf. Erf. 2 286, 25 and Corp. ii D 234 Dispeu- 
 dium: < hum mm ; Abstr. 54, 15 Dispendio : damno); ii D 283 Discensor (for 
 dissensor) : ungedyre (cf. Erf. 2 285, 52 Dissensor: discordator) ; D 351 
 Dolones : hunsporan (cf. Erf. 2 287, 47 and Corp. D 351 Dolones: tola 
 abscondita ; a Virgil gloss on Aen. 7, 664 saevosque gerunt in bella dolones ?). 
 
 E 36 Edissere(re) : asaecgan (cf. Aff. 513, 9= Abstr. 59, 26 Edissere(re): 
 enarrare) ; ii E 101 Aegra : slaece (cf. Aff. 474, 27 Aegra : taediosa vel 
 dolens= Abstr. 12, 32); E 484 Extispices: haelsent (cf. Erf. 2 292, 16 Ex- 
 tispices: haruspices); E 515 Extorres: wraecan (cf. Erf. 2 291, 31 Extorres: 
 expulsi, alieni).
 
 PART III 91 
 
 F 1 Favor: herenis (of. Erf. 2 294, 5 and Corp. ii F 7 = Abstr. 74, 19 
 Favor : adsensus clamor) ; ii F 67 Falarica : aegtaero (for aetgaero) (cf. 
 EE ii Falarica: genus hastae grandis = Abstr. 73, 46); ii F 91 Phalanx: 
 foeda (cf. Erf. 2 293, 19 Phalanx: multitudo militum vel exercitus = Abstr. 
 73, 18 Phalanx: exercitus. Also Corp. ii P 379 Phalanx: pars exercitus 
 ita ut legio = Abstr. 74, 30 Phalanx: legio liugua Macedonum); ii F 100 
 Facessit: suedrad (cf. Erf. 2 293, 18 Facessit: facit vel recedit) ; F 107 
 Fasces: cynedomas (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 13 Fasces: diguitas; a Rufinus 
 gloss) ; F 108 Fastu : uulencu (cf. Erf. 2 294, 17 Fastu : superbia verborum); 
 i F 137 Fefellit : uuegid (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 127 Fefellit : fraude decepit ; 
 apparently a Rufinus gloss) ; ii F 153-4 Ferrugine : iserngrei, Ferruginem : 
 obscuritatem ferri, id est omei (cf. Erf. 2 294, 25 Ferrugine : obscuritate aut 
 ferri colore aut ferri rasura; a Virgil gloss?) ; F 164 Fibra: >earm (cf. Aft'. 
 519, 5 Fibra: partes jecoris); F 202 Fimum: goor (cf. Aff. 518, 56 = Abstr. 
 76, 18 Fimum: stercus animalium ; Erf. 2 295, 5 Fimus: stercus quod a 
 ventre purgatur) ; F 222 Flagris: suiopum (?cf. Erf. 2 295, 10 = Abol. 77, 35 
 Flagris : flagellis) ; ii F 228 Flamma (for flamiua) : blaed (cf. Erf. 2 295, 21 
 Flainina: venti ; a Virgil gloss?); F 277 Formido: anoda (cf. Aff. 519, 47 
 = Abstr. 78, 1 Formido: metus vel timor) ; F 318-9 Fratruelis : geaduling, 
 Fratruelis : suhterga (cf. Aff. 517, 37 = Abstr. 80, 32 Fratruelis : materterae 
 films); i F 347 Fretus: bald (cf. EE i = Abstr. 81, 1 Fretus: ausus, im- 
 pavidus aut confidens). 
 
 i G 119 Glebo: unwis (cf. Erf. 2 298, 39 and Corp. ii G 122= Abstr. 83, 
 22 Glebo : rusticus, arator) ; i G 149 Gremen (for gremium) : faethm (?cf. 
 Erf. 2 299, 5 and Corp. ii G 166 Gremiurn: sinus = Abol. 84, 16) ; ii G 162 
 Grus, gruis : cornoch (cf. Aff. 523, 9 Grus, gruis). 
 
 H 31 Haustum: drync (cf. Aff. 523, 35 = Abstr. 84, 55 Haustum: bi- 
 bitionem) ; H 38 Habile : lioduwac (?cf. Erf. 2 299, 33 = Abstr. 84, 35 Habile : 
 aptum vel compositum) ; H 108 Hystrix : iil (cf. Erf. 2 300, 30 Hystrix : 
 quadripes spinosus = Abol. 86, 58. Cf. Erf. 2 305, 43 Hystrix: animal quod 
 pilos habet acutos). 
 
 I 25 Idoneus : oxstaelde (?cf. Erf. 2 301, 27 Idoneus : sufficiens) ; ii 1 167 
 In procinctu: in degnunge (cf. Erf. 2 304, 34 In procinctu: in apparatu= 
 Abstr. 97, 2. Here apparatus 'preparation' has been confused with e.g. 
 apparitio 'service'); ii I 174 Intercepit: fornoom (?cf. Aff. 526, 54 Inter- 
 cipit : furatus est) ; ii I 410 Innixus : strimendi (cf. Erf. 2 302, 67 and Corp. 
 ii I 322 = Abol. 93, 6 Innixus: incumbens). 
 
 L 80 Laena : rift (cf. Erf. 2 306, 56 and Corp. ii L 105 + 139 Laena : toga 
 duplex, vestis regia, vel sagum Italice dictum = Abol. 106, 28) ; L 81 Labat : 
 weagat (cf. Erf. 2 305, 55 = Abol. 104, 14 Labat : deficit vel vacillat) ; ii L 87 
 Laquearia: firste (cf. Erf. 2 306, 50 Laquearia: caelum in domo; Abstr. 
 105, 2 Laquearia : ornamenta tectorum. Also EE i and Corp. i 7 Laquearia : 
 tabulae sub trabibus ; a Rufinus gloss) ; L 95 Lanterna : leht-faet (cf. EE i
 
 92 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 and Corp. i L 23 Lanterna : vas lucernae ; a Jerome gloss ; i L 165 Livor : 
 uuam (?cf. Erf. 2 308, 27-28 and Corp. ii L 189 Livor : macula corporis) ; 
 ii L 233 Libertus : frioleta (cf. Erf. 2 308, 1-2 Liber : qui natus est, Libertus : 
 qui fit = Abstr. 108, 1). 
 
 M 201 Milvus: glioda (cf. Erf. 2 311, 10 Milvus: accipiter qui pullos 
 rapit) ; i M 202 Milium : miil (cf. EE i and Corp. i M 209 Milium : genus 
 leguminis); M 285 Molossus: rodhund (?cf. Erf. 2 311, 19= Abol. 118, 24 
 Molossus: canis rusticus) ; i M 292 Mora: heorotberge (?cf. Erf. 2 311, 28 
 and Corp. ii M 271 Mora: celsae agrestes ; a Virgil gloss?); iiM327Mucro: 
 mece (cf. Erf. 2 312, 8 and Corp. ii M 310 Mucro: caput gladii; Abol. 121, 
 40 Mucro : gladius) ; ii M 355 Murilium (for Mausoleum) : byrgen (cf. EE ii 
 and Erf. 2 312, 5-6 Musileum : monumentum = Abstr. 121, 22. Cf. Erf. 2 312, 
 30 Musileo : sepulchrum) ; M 375 Murice : wurman (cf. EE ii and Corp. 
 ii M 352 Murice : ostro, purpura). 
 
 ii N 172 Noma (for norma) : rihtebred (? cf. Erf. 2 314, 21 = Abstr. 125, 38 
 Norma: mensura aut regula vel aequitas, modus. Also Corp. i N 142 
 Norma : regula ; a gloss from the Rule of St Benedict 73, 10) ; N 182 Nu- 
 rus: snoro (cf. Erf. 2 314, 32 Nurus: bruta; Abol. 127, 10 Nurus: uxores 
 filiorum. The interpretation in Erf. 2 suggests a German compiler) ; ii N 199 
 Numquid: nehuruis (cf. Erf. 2 313, 48= Abstr. 125, 3 Numquid: non ali- 
 quid?). 
 
 106 Obnoxius: scyldig (cf. Aff. 546, 13 = Abstr. 130, 5 Obnoxius: 
 subditus vel obligatus); i 112 Occubuit : gecrong (?cf. Aff. 546, 26 = 
 Abstr. 131, 27 Occubuit: interiit, mortuus est); 133 Offeudit: moette 
 (cf. EE i Offendit : invenit ; an Orosius gloss) ; ii 170 Omen : hael (cf. 
 Aff. 543, 52 and Corp. O 160= Abstr. 132, 28 Omen: augurium) ; O 240 
 Oratores: spelbodan (cf. Erf. 2 317, 1 Oratores : legati sive causidici). 
 
 ii P 94 Patruus: faedra (cf. Aff. 547, 9 = Abstr. 138, 14 Patruus: frater 
 patris); ii P 95 Patruelis: faedran sunu (cf. Aff. 547, 8 = Abstr. 138, 13 
 Patruelis : filius patrui vel filia) ; ii P 104 Patruelis : geaduling (see above. 
 Also Corp. F 318 Fratruelis : geaduling) ; ii P 152 Parumper : huonhlotutu 
 (cf. Erf. 2 and Corp. ii P96 Parumper: satis modice = Abstr. 137, 16 Parum- 
 per : valde modicum. This was the Grammarians' explanation, as if ' per- 
 parum '); P 190 Pedisequa : dignen (cf. Erf. 2 320, 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa : 
 pueros vel puellas sequentes dominos ; a Terence gloss of 'Abolita') ; ii P 
 264 Perpendiculum : pundur (cf. Erf. 2 320, 42 Perpendiculae : (in)strumen- 
 tum aedificationis ; a Bible gloss ?. Also Leid. 13, 40 Perpendiculum : 
 modica petra de plum bo, etc.) ; ii P 295 Penuria: wedl (cf. Erf. 2 319, 48 = 
 Abstr. 139, 29 Penuria: fames aut inopia aut necessitas) ; i P 305 Pervi- 
 cax: droehtig (?cf. Erf. 2 319, 29 = Abol. 140, 18 Pervicax: intentione 
 durus. Also Corp. ii P 292 Pervicax : intentiosus) ; iP307Pessum: clifhlep 
 (?cf. Erf. 2 320, 3= Abstr. 142, 10 Pessum : deorsum vel praecipitium, id est 
 perditum. Also Corp. ii P 370 Pessum : praeceps) ; ii P 374 Perpes (for
 
 PART III 93 
 
 praepes): hraed (cf. Aff. 552, 19 = Abstr. 155, 37 Praepes: praecursor vel 
 velox) ; ii P 559 Posthunius : unlab (cf. Erf. 2 321, 59 and Corp. ii P 533 
 Postumus: post obitum patris natus = Abstr. 146, 34) ; P563Pons: brycg 
 (?cf. Erf. 2 322, 24 Pons: iter super fluvium compositum opere quadrato ; 
 Aff. 554, 43 Pons: iter super fluvium, id est 'ponte.' The last word is 
 Romance Latin) ; P 629 Praecipitat : afael (? cf. Erf. 2 322, 49 Praecipitat : 
 impellit, ab alto dejicit ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; P 632 Praestantior : fromra (? cf. 
 Aff. 551, 42 = Abstr. 153, 47 Pr.: significantior + 155, 39 Pr.: sublimior vel 
 praeclarior; Erf. 2 323, 31 Pr. : melior; a Virgil gloss?); ii P 634 Praesi- 
 dium: spoed (cf. Aff. 551, 41=Abstr. 154, 1 Praesidium: perfugium vel 
 auxilium ; Corp. ii P 752 Praesidium : auxilium) ; i P 669 Pruina : hrim 
 (?cf. Erf. 2 325, 46 Pruina: gelus nivalis vel aqua gelata. Also Corp. ii P 
 723 Pruina : rigor insanus ; Aff. 558, 24 Pr. : frigor) ; P 675 Privignus : 
 nefa (cf. Erf. 2 325, 44 Pr. : filiaster ; Abol. 152, 8 Pr. : uxoris filius) ; ii P 821 
 Prodigus : stryndere (cf. Erf. 2 325, 30= Abol. 148, 18 Pr.: dilapidator rerum. 
 Also Erf. 2 323, 56 and Corp. ii P 583 = Abol. 151, 12 Pr.: profusus vel 
 largus. Also Erf. 2 324, 23 and Corp. ii P 754 = Abol. 147, 35 Pr.: perditus 
 in feminis aut eversor aut persona turpis. Also Corp. ii P 747 Pr.: dissi- 
 pator substantiae) ; P 827 Proceres : geroefan (cf. Erf. 2 324, 2= Abstr. 147, 
 28 Proceres : primates viri electi aut principes). 
 
 ii Q 70 Quintus (for Quintilis) : Giululing (cf. Erf. 2 326, 60 Quintilis 
 mensis quern Julium nominant = Abstr. 158, 20* Quintilis: nomen mensis 
 Julii). 
 
 R 9 Raster (for rastrum) : egide (? cf. Erf. J Rastrum : genus instrument! 
 rusticorum) ; ii R 116 Reciprocis: wrixlindum (cf. Erf. 2 328, 15 and Aff. 
 560, 48 Reciprocis: remissis) ; ii R 148 Reverant (for neverant) : spunnun 
 (? cf. Aff. 467, 64 Ne(ve)rant : filaverant ; a Bible gloss from Exod. 35, 25 ?) ; 
 R 170 Retiunculas (for rat-) : resunge (cf. EE i Retiunculas : rationis partes 
 diminutivae ; an Orosius gloss). 
 
 S 40 Sagax : gleu (?cf. Erf. 2 330, 43 Sa.: vigilans, ingeniosus and Corp. 
 ii S 7 Sa. : ingeniosus = Abstr. 165, 47 Sa. : cautus vel vigilans. Also Corp. 
 S 1 Sa. : astutus) ; S 43 Sarmentum : spraec (? cf. Erf. 2 330, 9 and Corp. 
 ii S 35 Sarmentum : rami qui de vineis exciduntur ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; S 113 
 Scabellum (for flabellum) : windfona (?cf. Erf. 2 295, 44 and Corp. ii F 248 
 Flabellum: inuscarium ; Abol. 77, 34 Fl.: venticapium ; a Terence gloss ?); 
 ii S 163 Scoria: sinder (cf. Erf. 2 331, 22 = Abstr. 168, 30 Scoria: sordes 
 metallorum) ; i S 182 Scalmus: thol (clearly part of the incomplete item 
 EE i Scalmus navis : The compiler of the Paris Glossary of C. G. L. v 
 104 sqq. has misunderstood this EE item) ; i S 217 Sentes : dornas ('/ cf. Aff. 
 565, 62 = Abstr. 169, 23 Sentes: spinae) ; S 233 Sclabrum (for flabrum) : 
 uuind (?cf. Aff. 517, 10 Flabrum: aurae incitameutum vel aura= Abstr. 
 77, 7); i S 276 Sensim: softe (?cf. Erf. 2 331, 57 Se.: leniter vel molliter = 
 Abstr. 169, 21 ; EE ii Se.: molliter) ; ii S 324 Singultat: sicetit vel gesca 
 slaet (cf. Erf. 2 332, 59 Singultat : frequenter subgluttit) ; S 362 Signum :
 
 94 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 segn (cf. Aff. 567, 9 = Abstr. 171, 21 Sigiium : indicium); S 364 Simultas 
 unsib (cf. Erf. 2 332, 41=Abol. 172, 1 Si.: lis, inimicitiae vel contentio) 
 S 440 Sopor: momna (?cf. Aff. 568, 64 = Abstr. 174, 3 So.: levis somnus 
 Erf. 2 333, 23 So.: somnus); ii S 558 Strangulat: wyrgect vel smorad (cf 
 EE ii Strangulat : suggilat ; the last word probably from sub and gula) 
 S 572 Stigmata: picung (?cf. Aff. 567, 2 = Abstr. 175, 44 St.: signa vel 
 cicatrices aut puncta) ; ii S 605 Susurio (for susurro) : wrohtspitel (cf. Aff. 
 571, 49 Susurro: sententiosus, bilinguis). 
 
 T 49 Taeter: duerc (cf. Aff. 573, 51 = Abstr. 184, 10 Taeter: niger) ; 
 ii T 57 Territorium : lond (?cf. EE i and Corp. i T 82 Te.: possessio) ; ii T 
 184 Tigillum : first (cf. EE ii Tigillum : diminutive a tigno) ; i T 318 Tu- 
 bera : elate (?cf. Erf. 2 334, 16 and EE i Tubera : genus cibi quod sub terra 
 invenitur). 
 
 U 122 Vecors : gemaad (cf. Erf. 2 334, 59 = Abol. 190, 5 Vecors : demens 
 vel insanus. Also EE i and Corp. U 101 Vecors : daemone insanus. The 
 second form seems a perversion of the first) ; U 143 Veniculum (for vehi- 
 culum) : waegn (cf. Aff. 577, 21 Vehiculurn : currus, reda= Abstr. 189, 38) ; 
 U 145 Vesper : Suansteorra (cf. Erf. 2 335, 28 = Abstr. 191, 37 Vesper stella : 
 qui noctein nuntiat) ; ii U 215 Virgo: unmaelo (cf. Aff. 579, 34 Virgo: 
 intacta, innupta). 
 
 i Y 8 Hymnus: loob (cf. EE i and Corp. H 165 Hymnus: laus carmi- 
 num; cf. Abstr. 197, 15 Hymnus: laus, carmen, canticum). 
 
 Lastly, to take an example peculiar to Corp., the explanation 
 of saliunca as 'sorrel' (S 78 Saliunca: sure) seems a mere guess 
 at the all-Latin item (S 39 Saliunca herba est medicalis, etc.), 
 an item taken (as Leid. shews us) from a note on Isai. 55, 13. 
 
 Many of these identifications are really as certain as the 
 following type: Acclinis: resupinus et incumbens (Corp. A 152) 
 and Acclinis: tohald vel incumbens (Corp. A 203); Descivit: wict- 
 stylde, pedem retraxit (Corp. D 115) and Erf. 2 (284, 13 = Abstr. 
 48, 18 Descivit: pedem retraxit); Delectum: cyri vel electio 
 (Corp. D 126) and Erf. 2 (284, 39) Delectum: electio; Divortium: 
 weggedal, repudium (Corp. D 233) and Erf. 2 (286, 19 = Abstr. 
 54, 4) Divortium : repudium, etc., etc. Many of these Ags. words 
 are mere intruders in the Corpus College MS., inserted by a 
 corrector (e.g. D 233 weggedal; D 290 meniu; E 283 haegtis, 
 etc., etc.). Many others were similar intruders in the exemplar. 
 
 Beside the intentional re-casting and splitting of glosses we 
 have the unintentional variety, which is equally productive of
 
 PART III 95 
 
 Deeming new items. The item Attigerit : inurit (Ep. 1 C 25 = 
 C. G. L. v 338, 47 = Corp. A 866) is the result of a transcriber's 
 -error who wrote in a separate line (as in Ep.) the last words of 
 a long item Basiliscus: serpens quae flatu suo universa quae 
 attigerit inurit (Ep. 6 C 31 = C. G. L. v 348, 21 = Corp. B 31). It 
 is an unintentional split. Unintentional re-casting is merely 
 textual corruption; and before we affirm this or that gloss to be 
 a new item we must make sure that it is not merely disguised. 
 Loewe (Prodromus, p. 359) seems to claim for Early Latin (Erf. 2 
 270, 3) Aurorans: illuminans colore rutilo. But it has been 
 suggested that Aurorans is a mistake for Aurora and that we 
 have here a Virgil gloss, on Aen. 3, 589 (or 4, 7) Humentemque 
 Aurora polo dimoverat umbram. The annotator had explained 
 how the sunrise had dispelled the mist, 'illuminating it with 
 flashes of colour/ Sequestra: sepone (Erf. 2 331, 41) is probably 
 in reality Sequestra: seponente, a Virgil gloss from Aen. 11, 133 
 pace sequestra, where the armies after the clash of conflict were 
 separated by a truce. The glossary- transcribers' habit of retaining 
 both the miswritten and the corrected form of a gloss has been 
 described elsewhere (Journ. Phil, xxxiv 271) and has already been 
 illustrated by the four variants Phoebus, Poebus, Ponebus, Pani- 
 bus (cf. Corp. S 225 and 227). 
 
 All these splits and re-castings, intentional and unintentional, 
 make glosses very productive of other glosses ; and an investigator 
 who traces fifty per cent, of a glossary's items to their source may 
 be sure that he has really accounted for seventy-five per cent. 
 And since our lists of glosses from authors took regard only of 
 batches and ignored the many stragglers which had wandered 
 from each batch, we may be allowed to doubt whether there is 
 much room left for new sources, still to be investigated, at least 
 of any large enough to supply batches in the chapters of EE i. 
 To facilitate the finding of new sources a list of notable 'ades- 
 pota' in EE i is added. Some of them, it should be premised, 
 may be merely what are called 'headless glosses,' the result 
 usually of a double explanation in the margin of a text. Suppose, 
 for example, that the opening line of the Aeneid, Anna virumque 
 cano, etc., had two marginal annotations, arma being explained 
 by the single word tela and cano having the double explanation
 
 96 THE CORPUS, EPINAL. ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 canto, dico. An excerptor might take for his 'glossae collectae' 
 the two items Arma: tela and Canto: dico. The second would 
 be a 'headless gloss,' since its real form is (Cano): canto, dico. 
 Sometimes the transcriber is the executioner. Thus Dicator: qui 
 verbis bene jocatur (Corp. D 311), compared with Dicax: qui bene 
 verbis jocatur (Erf. 2 286, 48), suggests (Dicax): dicator, qui verbis 
 bene jocatur (cf. Erf. 2 305, 17 ; Corp. I 477). 
 
 Cachinnatio : altus risus (Ep. 7 E 33) ; Cardinarius : priraarius (Ep. 8 
 A 34) ; Cistula : sporta (Ep. 6 E 18) ; Compe(n)diatim : angustiatim (Ep. 
 7 E 25) ; Concinnis (for -us?) : subtilis (Ep. 8 E 14). 
 
 Digitalium musculorum (v.l. munusc-) : fingir doccuna (Erf. 1 357, 2). 
 Follescit : tumescit (Ep. 9 C 28). 
 Gesti(s)tis : gavisi estis (Ep. 10 E 22). 
 Hiulcas leonis fauces (Ep. 11 D 33). 
 
 Livida toxica : tha miannan aetrinan (Ep. 13 C 8 ; a phrase of Sedu- 
 lius) ; Lustrato stipite: circuito ligno (Ep. 13 C 10). 
 
 Optionarius: qui militum vicibus praeest (Ep. 16 E 15); Ordinatissi- 
 mam : .<? gisettan (Ep. 17 A 7). 
 
 'Palantus': hamo interfectus (Ep. 18 E 13); Pipant: resonant (Ep. 19 
 E34). 
 
 Scammatum locus ubi athletae luctantur (Ep. 23 A 10) ; Synnadicuni 
 marmor: orientale (Ep. 24 C 24); Spargana: iufantia vel initia (Ep. 24 
 C25). 
 
 Triundali gurgite : quasi triplici unda (Ep. 27 A 22). 
 
 A much larger number will be found in Erf. 2 , presumably 
 items of the second of the two glossaries whose combination pro- 
 duced Erf. 3 . Since Erf. 2 would not transcribe the glossary in 
 full, but merely extracts, the task of reconstructing the lost 
 collection and discovering all its sources would be as impossible 
 as, let us say, the task of discovering the sources of Abolita or 
 Abstrusa by means of the excerpt items in Erf. 2 . An unmistak- 
 able item here and there may proclaim its own source, but does 
 not help us much so long as we are ignorant of the method of 
 the lost glossary's compilation. That Corpus has some private 
 property in glosses we have already learnt from its Gildas items. 
 They are peculiar to Corpus. But a large part of the Corpus list 
 will be from the material common to Erf. 2 (and Aff. and EE ii),
 
 PAKT III 97 
 
 this 'second glossary' material, from which selection was made 
 by each compiler at caprice. 
 
 That Aldhelm (whom we shall cite by Giles' pagination) was 
 a source of the Corpus Glossary has been generally believed since 
 Napier's paper, reported in the 'Academy' of 1894, p. 398 (cf. his 
 Old English Glosses, p. xii n.); and Goetz in the Thesaurus Glos- 
 sarum (apparently at Schlutter's instigation) refers several items 
 of EE i or of Erf. 2 to Aldhelm passages (e.g. Crustu : ornatu EE i 
 andCorp.toAldh.77, 11 crustu interdicto). Now 'a priori' it would 
 seem likely that the material common to EE and Corpus must 
 be too early for Aldhelm-glosses and that the only place for them 
 would be in the parts peculiar to Corpus (or the Corpus College 
 MS.) or Erf. 2 (or the Erfurt MS.). It will be well to examine 
 the evidence that has been alleged; especially since Napier 
 himself has shewn in his book that the glosses in MSS. of 
 Aldhelm are alien from the items in our glossaries. 
 
 Most of it is of the kind employed above (p. 85) to suggest 
 the possibility that St Columba's Altus was a source. Various 
 unusual words are cited which appear both in Aldhelm and in 
 a glossary. And yet the real explanation may be that these 
 words which seem unusual to us were not unusual to learned 
 writers of that time. Or else the true inference is that Aldhelm 
 made our glossaries (or similar collections) a quarry for supplying 
 his vocabulary. 
 
 Now while we find it difficult to prove that our glossaries 
 borrowed from Aldhelm, there is no doubt whatsoever about his 
 borrowings from them. There was an Abolita item, culled from 
 Festus, Arcites: sagittarios (the Old Latin word for 'bowmen/ 
 formed from arcus 'a bow' as pedites from pes. The word does 
 not appear in any Latin author). In our MSS. of Abolita (C. G. L. 
 iv 21, 18) it is miswritten Arcistes: Sagittarius. Aldhelm seems 
 to have found it in the form Arcister: Sagittarius, for he adorns 
 his letter (if it is his) to Eahfrid with the phrase ' utpote belliger 
 in meditullio campi arcister'; and the Epinal and Corpus Gloss- 
 aries have Arcister: strelbora, as well as Arcistis: Sagittarius 
 (-ris). An interesting list could be made (and, I hope, will be 
 made by some Aldhelm scholar) of all the like evidence of 
 Aldhelm's dependence on our glossaries (or their predecessors). 
 
 L. G. 7
 
 98 THE COKPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 One ludicrous mistake of his may be mentioned here. An Old 
 Latin version of Malachi 3, 2 had poa (the Greek word for 'grass') 
 laventium where the Vulgate has herbafullonum and our Author- 
 ised Version 'fullers' soap'; and this Itala reading appeared, I 
 fancy, in marginalia excerpted for'glossae collectae' in England 
 and was pressed into service for dictionary purposes. But it was 
 miswritten as a single word poalaventium, and the context (' He 
 is like a refiner's fire and like fullers' soap') somehow suggested 
 an instrument for the fire. The second half -ventium suggested 
 a wind-instrument, the bellows. Hence the EE gloss Poala- 
 ventium : folles fabrorum. Aldhelm read the gloss as Poala : 
 folles, Ventium: fabrorum. One of his enigmas (no. 11) is on 
 a pair of bellows and is entitled Poalum ! 
 
 Some of the evidence is more convincing, the appearance in 
 the glossaries of the actual case of a noun or person of a verb 
 used by Aldhelm. Thus Portisculo: malleo (Ep. 19 A 29 = Corp. 
 P 503) suits Aldh. 3, 3 hortante proreta et crepitante naucleru 
 portisculo. However, the case or person found by him in a 
 glossary might have been reproduced by him in his book, either 
 unconsciously or because he was not sure about the declension: 
 e.g. he may have doubted whether the Nominative was portis- 
 culus or portisculum. Mere coincidence is another possibility. 
 Thus lupatis Abl. appears in Virgil, Horace, etc. as well as 
 Aldhelm. At any rate Napier's list of examples is seriously 
 reduced when we remove from them the items of the batches 
 printed above (Parts I-II). Other evidence (not used by Napier), 
 e.g. the same 'misspelling' (the common spelling of the time!) 
 in Aldhelm and in Corpus, is too puerile to mention. 
 
 Stronger proof was needed. And at the very time this page 
 was being written it has been supplied by Dr Henry Bradley 
 (Class. Quart, xiii 89). There is an extraordinary item peculiar 
 to Corpus: 
 
 A 580 Anastasis: dilignissum. 
 
 He solves the puzzle by ascribing it to 'glossae collectae' from 
 Aldhelm's prose panegyric on Virginity. Aldhelm there quotes 
 the examples of various Church Fathers. In ch. xxxii Athanasius 
 is cited, and MSS. shew a marginal DE sco. ATHANASIO EPO. (or 
 the like). Near the end of the chapter occurs the phrase: de
 
 PART III 99 
 
 recessibus falsi pectoris. If the 'glossae collectae' (misspelling 
 the name of Athanasius) had : 
 
 DE ANASTASIO de recessibus of digilnissum, 
 
 how naturally would some stupid monk (misunderstanding the 
 proper name) adapt the whole to dictionary purposes in this 
 form : 
 
 anastasiis : digilnissum. 
 
 In our Aldhelm MSS. de recessibus is glossed by of digelnissum 
 (Napier O. E. G. p. 80; no. 2952). In the Cleopatra glossary of 
 Aldhelm the heading of this part is DE ANASTASIO (W. W. 499, 30). 
 And this discovery is clinched by the discovery of what may well 
 be an Aldhelm batch in Corpus at S 41 sqq.: Sagax (Aldh. 44, 12), 
 Salpicum (Aldh. 23, 3), Sarmentum (Aldh. 23, 5), Salivaribus 
 (Aldh. 30, 13), Sarcophago (Aldh. 39, 27), Sacellorum (Aldh. 25, 
 38), Salamandra (Aldh. 42, 23). At any rate the second and 
 fourth items (on the first and third see above, p. 93) combined 
 make strong evidence. In a verse of the Bible 'the stone was 
 cut out without hands' (Daniel 2, 34) Aldhelm found an allegory, 
 and substituting, as he loved 1 to do, for the hackneyed manus 
 the glossary- word vola (hollow of hand, whence the Grammarians 
 derived involare) produced this characteristically Aldhelmian 
 sentence (Laud. Virg. 21, 36) sine viri vola, hoc est maritali 
 complexu, absciso. This is clearly the source of the Corpus 
 item 'Viri vola': 
 
 U 162 Viri vola: maritalis conplexus. 
 
 But is bombosus so unusual a word that we may venture to derive 
 from Aldh. 20, 35 (bombosae vocis mugitum) 
 
 B 171 Bombosa: hlaegulendi? 
 
 This (Hesperic) word also occurs in the poem on Virginity (line 58 
 bombosafauce ; elsewhere, bombosavoce frementes,etc.); but there 
 is no clear evidence that the Aldhelm 'glossae collectae' used 
 for Corpus came from any other work than the prose treatise. 
 
 All these are items peculiar to Corpus. We found previously 
 (Part I) that the Gildas glosses too were peculiar to Corpus, just 
 
 1 Cf. 67, 30 velut Molossi ad vomitum. 
 
 72
 
 100 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 as the 'glossae verborum et nomlnum' (p. 46) were peculiar to 
 Erf. 2 . Can we then date the compilation of Corpus as later than 
 the publication of Aldhelm's prose treatise on Virginity? Not 
 convincingly. For these Aldhelm items may have been alien 
 from the original form of Corpus. They may have been insertions 
 in the Corpus College MS. or its exemplar, an exemplar perhaps 
 hardly older than the transcript itself. 
 
 To pass to a thing of more importance. Now that the 
 presence of Aldhelm glosses in the Corpus College MS. has 
 been established, there is great danger that heedless persons 
 will forget the limitation "in items peculiar to Corpus." For 
 undoubtedly they will find on every page of Corpus and EE a 
 number of words used by Aldhelm, and they will find chapters 
 of Aldhelm in which a large proportion of the glossable words 
 appears in Corpus and EE. They must always ask themselves: 
 Is not Aldhelm the debtor rather than the creditor ? 
 
 Any teacher of Latin, when he examines the Latin Prose 
 Versions of a class, can detect at once the use of an English- 
 Latin Dictionary by a pupil. Anyone who has become familiar 
 with the stock-material of Latin Glossaries (say, by studying a 
 sufficient part of C. G. L. vol. iv) can see at once that Aldhelm's 
 Latin is 'glossary Latin' and not purely 'authors' Latin.' Aldhelm 
 got the stranger part of his vocabulary from glossaries rather 
 than from a wide reading of Latin authors. He had so steeped 
 his mind in such glossary-material as was available in English 
 monasteries that, when he took his pen in hand, a motley host 
 of glossary- words crowded on his recollection; 'ghost- words' like 
 ardster, cercilus(l), thoracicla (?), musty relics of antiquity like 
 meditullium, hirquitallus, mactus, rare vocables like allux, antiae, 
 vola, flustra. Sometimes he adds the glossary's interpretation ; 
 e.g. (ch. ix) Jympha quam anthlia, hoc est rota hauritoria, exant- 
 lamus; (ch. xxxviii) palathas, id est caricarum massas\ (ch. xxix) 
 chiliarcho, id est tribuno militum. His ansatae (in the last chapter 
 of the Laud. Virg.) may come from Nonius (556, 19 Ansatae: 
 iaculamenta cum ansis). It is a wrong interpretation of the 
 facts to call these 'Corpus borrowings from Aldhelm.' They are 
 Aldhelm's borrowings from the predecessors (or contemporary 
 rivals) of Corpus.
 
 PART III 101 
 
 Here is a list of the more or less probable 
 
 Aldhelm glosses with Anglosaxon interpretations. 
 
 Corp. A 
 
 177 Adsutae: gesiuwide (77, 9 quae vittarum nexibus assutae talo tenus 
 
 prolixius dependunt). 
 
 283 Advocatus : )>ingere (35, 22 cum advocate et redemptore nostro). 
 405 Agapem: suoesendo (e.g. 30, 17 agapemque egentibus erogantem). 
 603 Ansatae : aetgaere (82, 3 contra venenatas aemulorum ansatas). 
 666 Aporians (as if abhorrens) : anscungendi (24, 26 olidarumque polluta 
 
 nuptiarum contubernia aporians). 
 
 772 Ars plumaria: uuyndecreft (15, 26 arte plumaria omne textrinum 
 
 opus diversis imaginum thoracibus perornent). 
 
 773 Archiatros: healecas (41, 19 caelestis medicinae archiatros Cosmam 
 
 et Damianum). 
 
 876 Attoniti: hlysnende, afyrhte (32, 11 attonitis auditoribus ignarisque 
 auscultatoribus arcana mentis ipsorum recludentes). 
 
 B 
 
 25 Basterna : scrid (e.g. 58, 28 spreto basternae vehiculo). 
 118 Biothanatas: seolfbonan (36, 30 extraneus ab ecclesiae societate inter 
 
 biothanatas reputabitur). 
 
 140 Bilance : tuiheolore (65, 13 aequa discretionis bilance). 
 171 Bombosa: hlaegulendi (20, 35 in cuius exortu aurea quadrupes in 
 Galgalis bombosae vocis mugituna reboasse describitur). 
 
 C 
 
 89 Caccabatus : romei (e.g. 58, 26 caccabatum furvae fuliginis atramen- 
 
 tum). 
 99 Capillatura: faexnis (17, 25 inculta criniculorum caesarie et negle- 
 
 genter squalente capillatura). 
 
 262 Cauliculus : steola (9, 9 suculentus herbarum terrestrium cauliculus). 
 357 Cernua: bald (e.g. 18, 17 cernua vetustate). 
 560 Corymbos : bergan (4, 3 hederarum corimbos). 
 
 655 Conglutiuata : gelimed (1, 13 necessitudinum nexibus conglutinatae). 
 810 Censors : orsorg (25, 36 pudicos thalami consortes). 
 
 D 
 
 83 Deglubere : flean (45, 4 tune buculam imperant deglobere). 
 
 84 Devotabat: forsuor (38, 19 eisdem cladibus, quibus perjurantes devo- 
 
 tabant, crudeliter percussit). 
 352 Domatis : buses (38, 22 in proprii domatis tigillo).
 
 102 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 E 
 
 212 Enucleata: geondsmead (4, 29 ad medullam usque spiritaliter enu- 
 
 cleata). 
 475 Exorbitans : asuab (51, 2 a recto religionis tramite errabundis anfrac- 
 
 tibus exorbitans). 
 477 Exalaparetur : suungeii (58, 4 crebris palmarum contusionibus exala- 
 
 paretur). 
 527 Excubias : weardseld (40, 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras 
 
 ecclesiae). 
 
 F 
 
 26 Fasciarum : suaedila (48, 14 cadaver prolixis fasciarum ambagibus 
 
 conexum). 
 
 171 Fiscellis : sprinclum (36, 7 refertis fiscellis onustisque corbibus). 
 255 Phlebotomum : blodsaex (26, 34 torrido dogmatum cauterio seu divini 
 
 verbi flebotomo salubriter sanabat). (But Leid. 39, 6 rather points 
 
 to Gregory Dial. 1, 4 in lingua mea medicinale ferramentum, id est 
 
 phlebotomum, posuit.) 
 
 279 Forfex : isern-sceruru (8, 21 rubiginosae forcipis ac forficis tenacitas). 
 358 Frontuosus: bald (e.g. 60, 16 frontosa moecharum impudentia). 
 
 H 
 164 Hymenaeos : haemedo (24, 25 vetitos regalis tori hymenaeos). 
 
 I 
 
 57 Imbricibus : l^aectigilum (e.g. 80, 24 metrorum irabricibus). 
 96 Inproviso : feringa (29, 36 ex improvise). 
 
 487 Irritabant: tyhton (70, 19 qui virulentos natrices ad sacrae virginis 
 laesionem incantationum carminibus irritabant). 
 
 M 
 
 26 Mandras: eouuistras (40, 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras 
 ecclesiae). 
 
 112 Machinamenta : ordonc (41, 4 exquisitis poenarum machinamentis). 
 
 
 
 39 Obunca : crump (77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula et rapaci ungularum 
 
 harpagine). 
 
 110 Ocreis: baangeberg (71, 34 gigantem...ocreis et falarica armatum). 
 186 Oppilavit : forclaemde (49, 9 hiulcas faucium gurguliones oppilavit). 
 
 P 
 
 13 Pastinare: settan (16, 28 fructiferos virtutum surculos pastinare). 
 
 14 Palatina : raecedlic (e.g. 40, 30 tune ad palatinas ducitur zetas). 
 
 113 Panucula: weft (15, 24 panuculae purpureis, immo diversis colorum 
 
 varietatibus fucatae).
 
 PART III 103 
 
 287 Percellitur : bid slaegen (72, 7 mucrone proles primogenita percellitur). 
 467 Plantaria : setin (16, 26 uberrima arboris maliferae plantaria florenti 
 
 fronde fecundentur). 
 571 Procax : huuael (40, 11 per Timotheum presbiterum quern nefandis 
 
 ulnarum gremiis procax obuncabat) (or a re-casting of P 585 Procax : 
 
 improbus, 'unconscionable'). 
 741 Prorostris: haehsedlum (32, 8 contionatorum qui prorostris in edito 
 
 stantes). 
 843 Putamina: hnyglan (45, 11 ut stuparum putamina). 
 
 R 
 
 10 Rancidis : bitrum (38, 29 rancidis fletuum questibus). 
 
 116 Reciprocis: wrixlindum (31, 36 reciprocis sciscitationibus). 
 
 117 Relatio : edcuide (frequent). 
 
 118 Retorto: gedraune (15, 33 bysso retorta). 
 
 122 Rediviva: aettaelg (19, 30 ut sit virginitas purpura, castitas rediviva, 
 jugalitas lana). 
 
 S 
 
 10 Sablo : molde (frequent). 
 
 33 Sebo : unslit smeoro (e.g. 37, 35 fomes arvina vel sevo madefactus). 
 
 44 Salivaribus : midlum (30, 13 indomitos bigarum subjugales ferratis 
 
 salivaribus refreriantes). 
 
 45 Sarcophago : licbeorg (39, 27 in sarcofago delatum). 
 
 46 Sacellorum : haerga (25, 34 execranda sacellorum lustramenta). 
 126 Scarnma : feld (frequent). 
 
 128 Saltuum : feltha (5, 3 florentes saltuurn cespites ineffabili praeda depo- 
 
 pulans). 
 
 131 Sceptra : onwald (e.g. 39, 26 qui Orientis imperii sceptra gubernabat). 
 134 Scotomaticus : staerblind (e.g. 24, 4 scotomaticorum lumina tetris tene- 
 
 bris obturantur). 
 150 Scaturit: criid (e.g. 25, 30 cum de sepulcri tumba pulvis ebulliat et 
 
 quasi reciproco spirantis flatu in superficie antri sensim scaturiat). 
 163 Scoria: sinder (10, 18 nullo saecularis scoriae atramento foedatos). 
 180 Scena : webung (39, 33 omnem concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit). 
 349 Sirena : merernenin (54, 33 letiferos Sirinarum coucentus). 
 562 Stricta machaera: getogone sueorde (49, 13 stricta machera crudeliter 
 
 percussus). 
 585 Suffundit: ablended (24, 1 quas...nec spurcae obscenitatis glaucoma 
 
 suffundit). 
 635 Subarrata : geuuetfaestae (49, 35 anulo subarratam continue virgun- 
 
 culam). 
 688 Sucini : glaeres (16, 1 sine topazio et carbunculo et rubicunda gem- 
 
 marum gloria vel sucini dracontia). 
 690 Sub cono : under haehnisse (22, 5 sub cono sublimi verticis).
 
 104 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 T 
 
 41 Taxaverat : gierende (27, 14 quod...sibi usurpans tantopere taxaverat). 
 
 U 
 
 271 Voragine : suelgendi (60, 37 de inferni voragine reduxit ad lumina vitae). 
 278 Votivum : oestful (34, 35 Martha, Lazari gerraana, votivum Christo 
 humanitatis obsequium praebens). 
 
 Some of these might be claimed for Gildas too: e.g. S 10, for 
 sablo 'sand' is a word of Gildas as of Aldhelm, and Gildas glosses 
 are (like Aldhelm glosses) peculiar to the Corpus Glossary (see 
 above, Part I). 
 
 Not that all glosses peculiar to Corp. must come from these 
 two sources. For, in the first place, there were probably other 
 sources, not yet detected, which were peculiar to Corp. And 
 again the compiler of Corp. must have selected from the common 
 material many an item which the other compilers passed over. 
 Peculiar to Corp. are, for example, two undoubted Orosius glosses, 
 from the same passage of Orosius: 
 
 A 676 A portis Caspiis: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40), 
 A 738 Armenias Pylas: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40). 
 
 These two geographical items in the Orosius 'glossae collectae' 
 were disdained by the other compilers. A similar Virgil gloss 
 (peculiar to Corpus), we may believe, stood in the margin of that 
 MS. of Virgil whose marginalia were used for Erf. 2 , Aff., Corp. 
 and EE: 
 
 A 525 Amello: proprium nomen loci. 
 
 It shews us that the MS. had the reading prato instead of pratis 
 in Virgil Geo. 4, 271 : 
 
 Est etiam flos in pratis cui nomen amello 
 Fecere agricolae. 
 
 (Cf. Class. Quart, xii 176.) Indeed, since the composition of what 
 we have called the 'second glossary' used by the compilers of 
 Erf. 2 (and EE ii) and Corp. is not fully known, how can we limit 
 the possible sources? To return to sablo, that late Latin word 
 whence come Ital. sabbione, French and Spanish sablon, etc., can 
 we be sure that the source of S 10 must have been either Aldhelm
 
 PART III 105 
 
 or Gildas? Napier's examples (O. E. G. p. xii) in proof that 
 Aldhelm glosses are to be found in Corp. include 
 
 C351 Caespites: tyrb. 
 
 He probably had in his mind Aldh. 5,6 (florentes saltuuin cespites) 
 and never reflected that a word like this might occur in half-a- 
 dozen of the authors used by the compiler of Corp. For instance, 
 Gildas has just as much claim as Aldhelm, since we find in Excid. 
 Brit. 6: Romam ob inopiam, ut aiebant, cespitis repedantibus. It 
 is a misuse of language to call this sort of thing a 'proof.' The 
 only real proof is provided by the presence of batches (batches of 
 Phocas glosses, batches of Orosius glosses, etc.). And batches of 
 Aldhelm glosses are hard to find. 
 
 This investigation may end with what comes near to guess- 
 work, a discussion of the (more or less) probable sources of other 
 Anglosaxon glosses: 
 
 A 
 
 Amites : loerge (Ep. 1 A 3 ; C. G. L. v 337, 3 ; Corp. A 502). It is pos- 
 sible that EE begins with an Abstr.-Abol. batch and that the three opening 
 items come from Abstrusa, a glossary compiled from Virgil scholia and 
 marginalia on an Itala (or, to use the more correct term, Old Latin) text 
 of the Bible : Apodixin : phantasia (Abstr. 19, 4 Ap. : ostensio. Cf. Corp. 
 A 660 Ap. : phantasia vel ostensio) ; Aminaeae: sine rubore ('Abstr.', from 
 a Virgil scholium on Geo. 2, 97); Amites: loerge ('Abstr.', a Bible item 
 from Itala Exod. 30, 4 et erunt arcus amitibus = ^aXt'Sey rdis o-KvraXats). 
 
 Axungia : rysil (Ep. 1 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 337, 5 ; Corp. A 961). Since a 
 feature of the Latin pre-Hieronymic Bible was its use of Greek loan-words, 
 it is possible that this may be a Bible item of Abstrusa (e.g. from Job 15, 27 
 where Jerome's Vulgate has de lateribus ejus arvina dependet) and that 
 the preceding gloss Archon[tus] : princeps (cf. Corp. A 745-746 Archontes : 
 principes, Archontus : princeps) may be another (from Ital. Psal. 2, 2 asti- 
 terunt reges terrae et archontes congregati sunt). 
 
 Argilla : thohae (Ep. 1 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 337, 7 ; Corp. A 748). Still the 
 Abstr.-Abol. batch? 
 
 Arula : fyrpannae vel berth (Ep. 1 A 21 ; C. G. L. v 338, 4; Corp. A 751). 
 Since one straggler from a batch often takes another with it, this is most 
 probably a Herm. item (like the preceding Andena : brandrad), though it 
 might be a split from Corp. A 768 Arula : vas aptum ad focum (presumably 
 a, Bible gloss, like the next item in Corpus, and from Jerem. 36, 22 ignis 
 qui erat in arula). 
 
 Aconita: thungas, Apio: merici, Alcyon (Hal-) : isaerii, Acalanthis vel 
 luscinia vel roscin(i)a : nectigalae, Asilo : briosa (Ep. 1 E 3-7 ; C. G. L. v
 
 106 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 339, 8-12; Corp. A 102; 673; 422; 121; 832). Presumably a continuation' 
 of the Hermeneumata batch which I printed above (Part I) as far as the 
 preceding item Aesculus. My reason for not including these words was 
 their occurrence (a mere coincidence?) in Virgil. 
 
 Antiae : loccas, Harpago : auuel vel clauuo (Ep. 1 E 8-9 ; C. G. L. v 339 r 
 13-14 ; Corp. A 572 ; 756). Possibly the end of this Herm. batch ; possibly 
 the beginning of an Abstr.-Abol. batch (cf. p. 37), for Aegilipon looks like 
 a Festus gloss (on a word of Lucilius) of Abolita. 
 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (A 46-47) Ab Euro : eastansudan (Oros. 1, 2, 57, etc.), Ad Euronotum : 
 eastsuth (Oros. 1, 2, 99 respicit ad Euronotum). 
 
 (A 87, 89, 92) Abditis: gehyddum (?0ros. 7, 39, 9, etc.), Ab Africo : 
 sudanwestan (Oros. 1, 2, 49, etc.), Ab Borea: eastannorj>ari (Oros. 1, 2, 57,, 
 etc.). 
 
 (A 113-114) A Circio: nordanwestan (Oros. 1, 2, 61,etc.),A(u)ctionari{i}s: 
 folcgeroebum (?part of note on Oros. 6, 9, 2; cf. above, Part I). 
 
 (A 138) Acceia : snite (Ags. for a snipe). Rather a split from the Hernu 
 item, A 125 (Acceia: holthona) than a Philox. item, since 'Philoxenus' 
 seems to have substituted do-icnAo^, a kind of owl, for the da-KoXvirT), a 
 woodcock, of Herm. (cf. Class. Phil, xiii, 2 and 11). 
 
 (A 158) Aceti cotyla: vas, id est bolle. Since it stands between two 
 Abstrusa items, probably a Bible gloss of Abstrusa (on Ital. Johann. 19, 29). 
 (A 160) Acus: netl vel gronuisc. Another Abstrusa item, lost in our 
 MSS. of this glossary ? 
 
 (A 199) Aduncis : gebegdum. Nos. 198, 200, 201, etc. are Orosius glosses. 
 But this may be a re-casting of Abstr. 9, 15, if our compiler found it in the 
 form Aduncis : incurvis. 
 
 (A 218) Adlldo : tonwinto. Is this an Orosius gloss like the preceding 
 Adgrediuntur ? Or from Rufinus (8, 8, 8 velut si saxo immobili unda adli- 
 deretur) ? 
 
 (A 280) Adcommodaturus : woende. From Gildas (Exc. Brit. 7) ensem 
 lateri ejus (populi) adcommodaturos. 
 
 (A 281) Ad(in)ventio : sarwo. From Gildas (ib. 4) propriis adinventi- 
 onibus. 
 
 (A 287-288) Adhibuit: geladade vel advocavit, Adplicuit: gej>mdde. 
 Possibly Bible glosses, from 3 Reg. 12, 8 (adhibuit adulescentes) and e.g. 
 Gen. 48, 13 (adplicuitque ambos ad eum). 
 
 (A 295) Aequatis: efnum. Possibly a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 4, 587 
 aequatis classem procedere velis. 
 
 (A 328) Egesta : gors. The Latin verb is used of cleaning out dung and 
 the like. This part of the verb appears in the Bible gloss Egesta : ascrepen 
 (from Deut. 23, 13) in EE i and Corp. 
 
 (A 360) A Favonio : suf>anwestan. From Orosius? 
 (A 399) Agitatio: unstilnis. Possibly a Bible gloss, from Isai. 24, 20- 
 agitatione agitabitur terra.
 
 PART III 107 
 
 (A 401) Agitate : onettad. Probably a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 2, 640 vos 
 agitate fugaru. 
 
 (A 432) Haliaetum : spaerhabuc. Either a Herm. item (since a Herm. 
 batch follows) or a Bible item from Levit. 11, 13 aquilam et gryphem et 
 haliaeetum (since the Ace. Sing, is used). 
 
 (A 482) Altanus: K>den. From Isidore (Nat. Rer. 37, 5) duo...spiritus 
 magis quam venti, aura et altanus. 
 
 (A 491 and 493) Alitudo : fothur, Altor : fostorfaeder. Probably Philox. 
 items (Cyrill. 460, 14-15 Altor : rpofavs, Alitudo : Tpo<f>fi). In fact a Philox. 
 batch shews itself here : (A 492) Allego : recceo, (A 494-5) Allux : tahae, 
 Albo (i.e. d\(p6v) : wenna. Perhaps also (A 497) Alauda : lauricae. However 
 Albo : penna (Latin for a pen) is more likely. 
 
 (A 524) Ambrosia : suoetnis. Probably (like the next item Amello) a 
 Virgil gloss, from Aen. 12, 419 salubres ambrosiae sucos. 
 
 (A 610) Ant(il)ena: boga. Cf. Philox. 21, 26 Antilena: OT^IO-T^, o 
 
 flFTtV lfJ.OS ITTTTfOV ITfpl TO (TTTJdoS. 
 
 (A 659) Antulus: caecbora. A Festus gloss of Abolita? Cf. Paul. Fest. 
 10, 16; 18, 17. 
 
 (A 676) Apostasia : fraetgengian. Cf. (?) Sirach 10, 14 initium superbiae 
 hominis, apostatare a Deo. 
 
 (A 696) Apparatu [vel ministratio] : aexfaru. Possibly an Orosius gloss, 
 e.g. from Hist. 2, 5, 4 magno apparatu belli Honiara contendunt. The inter- 
 polation shews the common confusion with Apparitio (cf. Apparitor, an 
 attendant). Cf. A 699 Apparator (for -ritor) : [rainistrator], auxiliator. 
 
 (A 709) Apparatum : ge]>rec. Napier (Old Engl. Glosses, p. vii) does not 
 mention that the use of the word for 'armament' is common in Latin, e.g. 
 Oros. 2, 8, 5 incredibili apparatu... Scythiam ingressus. 
 
 (A 710) Apotheca : winfaet. Another common word, often in the Bible, 
 e.g. Joel 1, 17 dissipatae sunt apothecae ('barns'). 
 
 (A 7 16) Aquemanale : lebel. Possibly, like the preceding item Aculeum, 
 a Herm. gloss; possibly a Philox. gloss like A 718 Aquilices: scrutatores 
 aquarum (Philox. 18, 45 Aquilices: ol TO. irdpvypa (pyadp.voi, etc.). 
 
 (A 735-736) Arbutus : aespe, Argutiae : gleaunisse. Possibly both Philox. 
 items (cf. Cyrill. 472, 28 Ar. : <p\vapiai ; 439, 35 Ar. : o-rwjxvAi'cu). 
 
 (A 744) Ar(qua)tura : tot. Is this, like its neighbour Archontes (see 
 above, p. 105), an Itala gloss, from e.g. Exod. 38, 31 fecerunt ex eo bases 
 columnis, velorum ansulas et arquaturas illarum ? 
 
 (A 801 ) Ardebat : scaan. Probably (like A 803 Argolicam) a Virgil gloss, 
 from Aen. 4, 262 Tyrio...ardebat murice laena. 
 
 (A 805) Arrectas : hlysnendi. This too may be from Virgil (Aen. 12, 618 
 arrectasque. . .impulit aures). Or from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 22 arrectas omnium 
 penetrat aures). 
 
 (A 864) Astur : haesualwe. This was the Latin name for the goshawk 
 (Fr. autour, Ital. astore). The character of the item suggests as source 
 rather Herm. than Abstr. (from a scholium on Virgil Aen. 10, 180 sequitur
 
 108 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 pulcherrimus Astur, Astur equo fidens et versicoloribus armis), though it 
 might be a Festus gloss of Abolita. 
 
 (A 892) Avus : aeldrafaeder.- Since it stands between two Herm. items, 
 the source is probably Herm. 28, 36 ndiriros : avus. 
 
 (A 917) Avena: atae. No safe clue. The preceding item Aviaria is 
 identical with Servius' scholium on Virgil Gee. 2, 430 ; so probably comes 
 from Abstrusa and not from the Virgil 'glossae collectae' common to Erf. 2 , 
 Aff. and Corp. Our item is (to judge from its position) identical with the 
 last item of the A-chapter in EE, Avena: agrestis harundo (cf. above, 
 Part I), which in Erf. 2 , Aff. shews a fuller form (Avena: herba messibus 
 noxia vel harundo agrestis), suggestive of a scholium on Virg. Geo. 1, 77 
 urit enim lini campum seges, urit avenae. 
 
 (A 948) Auspicantur : haelsadon. Probably from Orosius (Hist. 2, 17, 6) 
 caedem omnium passim futuram occiso Alcibiade auspicantur. The item 
 Auctionabatur (A 946) is an Orosius item. 
 
 (A 951 and 954) Auster: sudwind, Usurae: brucende. If these two 
 come from Orosius, the explanation of A 953 (Augur : haelsere) given above, 
 on p. 89, must be withdrawn. Orosius uses the word often. 
 
 B 
 
 Battutum : gibeataen (Ep. 6 A 31 ; C. G. L. v 347, 37 ; Corp. B 17). 
 Cf. the EE i item Battutus : percussus. 
 
 Vaccinia : begir (Ep. 6 A 36 ; C. G. L. v 347, 47 ; Corp. B 19). See 
 below, on Blattis. 
 
 Blitum : clatae (Ep. 6 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 347, 45 ; Corp. B 142). Possibly 
 a Festus gloss of Abolita. 
 
 Blattis : bitulum (Ep. 6 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 347, 46 ; Corp. B 143). Since 
 the case agrees with Virgil (Geo. 4, 343 lucifugis congesta cubilia blattis) 
 and the case of Vaccinia (see above) with Virgil (Eel. 2, 18 alba ligustra 
 cadunt, vaccinia nigra leguntur), it is possible that the trio, Vaccinia, Bli- 
 tum, Blattis make an Abstr.-Abol. group. 
 
 Branchiae : cian (Ep. 6 C 22 ; C. G. L. v 348, 13 ; Corp. B 189). A Bible 
 gloss, from Tob. 6, 4 apprehende branchiam ejus (piscis) et trahe eum ad 
 te. Cf. Leid. 20, 3. 
 
 Bubalus : uusend (Ep. 6 C 26 ; C. G. L. v 348, 18 ; Corp. B 213). A 
 Bible gloss, from Amos 6, 13 (numquid arari potest in bubalis?). 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (B 23) Barritus: genung. Goetz supposes a fusion of Barritus..., Bata- 
 tio (or Bataclatio) : genung. (The next item is the Herm. gloss Batat : 
 geonath.) But it may be a re-casting of the Festus (?) gloss of Abolita (24, 
 29) Barritus : clamor elephantis. Cf. the EE ii item Barrit elephans cum 
 vocem emittit. 
 
 (B 48-50, a Rufinus group) Bacchantes: woedende (5, 16, 10 vesani 
 et contra fidem Christi bacchantes), Barathrum : dael (5, 15 plurimos de
 
 PART III 109 
 
 ecclesia in suum barathrum deducebant), Basis: syl (7, 18, 1 pro foribus 
 vero domus ipsius basis quaedam in loco editiore monstratur). Of. Leid. 
 
 (B 54-57, presumably a Herm. group) ' Bapis ' : treuteru, ' Baruina ' : 
 barriggae, Balneum : stofa, Balatus : bletid, Bariulus (for Variolus ?) : ragu- 
 finc (?the chaffinch, which builds its nest of lichen and is a 'little bird of 
 many colours '). 
 
 (B 111) Betula: berca. Presumably a Herm. item, preceding another, 
 Vivarium. 
 
 (B 137) 'Bitorius J : erdling. If a bird-name, presumably a Herm. item 
 (like the two preceding). 
 
 (B 165) ' Bovestra ' : radre. Perhaps to be referred to Herm., along with 
 the next pair (B 166-7) 'Bacarius': meresuin, 'Bofor': lendislieg. 
 
 (B 176) Botrum (for -ro?): clystri. A Bible gloss (from e.g. Isai. 65, 8 
 si inveniatur granum in botro) ? 
 
 (B 181) Brachiale: gyrdels. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from Sirach 21, 24 
 quasi brachiale in brachio dextro. 
 
 (B 195) Brittia: cressa. Presumably a Herm. item like the following 
 'Braugina': barice (=B 55 Baruina: barriggae; see above). 
 
 (B 198-199) Bux(um) : box, Buteo : cyta. A pair of Herm. items? 
 
 (B 226-229) Bucetum: seotu, Butio: frysca, Bunia (for Bothonia?): 
 byden, ' Bubla ' : flood. Presumably a Herm. group. 
 
 Colonus : gibuur, vicinus (Ep. 6 E 15 ; C. G. L. v 349, 17 ; Corp. C 513). 
 From Greg. Dial. 1, 1 colonus ejus filiarn nomine Honoratam habuit. 
 
 Contribulis : meeg, consanguineus (Epinal 6 E 17; C. G. L. v 349, 19; 
 Corp. C 516). Possibly a Rufinus gloss (2, 5, 1 pro contribulibus suis). But 
 since Greg. Dial, items usually accompany Herm. items, perhaps this, along 
 with the three appended Anglosaxon glosses, may come from Herm. : 
 
 Calculus : calc (Ep. 6 E 20 ; C. G. L. v 349, 22 ; Corp. C 5). 
 
 Clivosum : clibecti (Ep. 6 E 21 ; C. G. L. v 349, 23 ; Corp. C 443). 
 
 Colobium: ham (Ep. 6 E 26; C. G. L. v 349, 28; Corp. C 514). 
 
 ' Cercylus ' : aesc vel navis (Ep. 7 A 37 ; C. G. L. v 350, 19 ; Corp. C 281). 
 Apparently the Abstrusa item (33, 3) Cercilius (or -lus): navicula, which' 
 appears in all-Latin form in Aflf. and Corp. (C 307). Nonius (533, 25) men- 
 tions Cercyrus as a very large ship of Asia Minor (navis Asiana pergrandis), 
 with Plautus and Lucilius citations, and similar information is conveyed 
 in the Abolita gloss (32, 10) Cercurum (for -rus?) : genus navis. (See Class. 
 Quart. 11, 190.) The Latin Thesaurus recognizes only the form in -rus. 
 
 Chaos : duolma, prima confusio omnium rerum (Ep. 7 C 2 ; C. G. L. v 
 350, 21 ; Corp. C 361), an Abolita gloss (28, 52 Ch.: prima rerum confusio, 
 etc.). 
 
 Chamelaea (^a/xe'Xata) : uulfescamb, Canis lingua : ribbae, Cicuta : hym- 
 blicae (Ep. 7 C 68 ; C. G. L. v 350, 25-27 ; Corp. C 27-28 and 391). All
 
 110 THE CORPUS, SPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 three are unmistakable Herm. items. The identification ' wolf's comb ' may 
 be a mere guess, due to similarity of sound in the first syllable, and mis- 
 understanding of the last two syllables as if ' lion ' or ' lioness.' 
 
 Clustella: clustorlocae (Ep. 8 C 22 ; C. G. L. v 352, 32; Corp. C 466). 
 Since Gildas glosses are peculiar to Corpus, Gild. 71 (penurii clustello) can- 
 not be the source. It may be Abstrasa, if an Abstr.-Abol. group begins 
 here and continues to Cautum (if not further). Cf. Claustra, below. 
 
 Caerula : haeuui (Ep. 8 C 24 ; C. G. L. v 352, 34 ; Corp. C 303). Pro- 
 bably Abstr. (33, 40) Caerula : nigra, a cerae colore tractum, a Virgil gloss 
 (from Aen. 3, 64). 
 
 Cophinus : mand, Commentariensis : giroefa (Ep. 8 C 25-26 ; C. G. L. v 
 
 352, 35 ; Corp. C 635 and 637). The second lemma-word appears in Ital. 
 4 Reg. 18, 18 (films Asaph . . . commentariensis scriptor), which suggests 
 Abstrusa. 
 
 Cla(us)trum : pearroc (Ep. 8 C 28 ; C. G. L. v 352, 38 ; Corp. C 488). 
 Presumably a re-casting of Abstr. 30, 26 (Claustra : clusura(e)). 
 
 Cuspis : palester, Calcar : spora, Cauterium : mearisern, Clavatum : ge- 
 byrdid (Ep. 8 C 33-36 ; C. G. L. v 352, 41-44 ; Corp. C 640 ; 93 ; 95 ; 489). 
 If this is still the Abstr.-Abol. group, then the first item is ' Abol.' (iv 436, 
 38) Cuspis est proprie posterior hastae pars, or a split of (EE i and Corp.) 
 Ca. : Summa pars hastae. And the last may be a Festus gloss of Abolita. 
 
 Catasta: g(e)loed, Celox: ceol, Capsis (for -sa?): cest (Ep. 8 E 3-5; 
 C. G. L. v 352, 49-51 ; Corp. C 98 ; 293 ; 100). The second item seems 
 another of those identifications based on a similarity of sound. The first 
 may be a re-casting of Abstr. (28, 18) Catasta genus poenae est eculeo 
 similis, and therefore a split of the EE i, Corp. and Aft', item Ca.: genus 
 supplicii. Aldhelm (ad Eahfrid.) follows Gildas' (Exc. Brit. 23) use of ca- 
 tasta in the sense of caterva : Molossorum catasta ringeute vallatus. 
 
 Cataractes : uuaeterthruch (Ep. 8 E 10 ; C. G. L. v 353, 4 ; Corp. C 103). 
 Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Malach. 3, 10 aperuero vobis cataractas 
 caeli. 
 
 Cyathus (?Cupus ; see below, s.v. Cupa) : bolla (Ep. 8 E 19 ; C. G. L. v 
 
 353, 13). Perhaps a split of the Rufinus (3, 6, 8) gloss Cyathus : calix in 
 EE i and Corp. Perhaps part of the long Herrn. batch which follows. 
 
 Caumos (for -ma) : suol (C. G. L. v 353, 68 ; Corp. C 368). Perhaps part 
 of the long Herm. batch which follows. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from Job 30, 
 30 ossa mea aruerunt prae caumate. 
 
 Comix : crawe, Carduelis : linetuige, Charadrion : laurici (C. G. L. v 354, 
 65-67 ; Corp. C 653; 147 ; 148). A Herm. group, though the Ace. case of 
 the last suggests Levit. 11, 19 non edetis charadrion. Is the true form of 
 the lemma-word Charadrio (cf. Herm. 90, 8)? 
 
 Cantharus: wibil, Circius: westnorctwind (C. G. L. v 354,71-72; Corp. 
 C 151 ; 419). Still the Herm. group? 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (C 101) 'Carcura': craet. If for Carruca, compare Herm. (195, 52)
 
 PART III 111 
 
 : carruca. But it may be Arcera, a Festus gioss of 'Abol.' rather 
 than of Philoxenus (cf. Gloss. Norn. 567, 28). 
 
 (C 111) Canalibus: waeterdruum. In a Herm. group in Corpus; but 
 the case suggests rather a Bible gloss, from e.g. Gen. 24, 20 effundensque 
 hydriam in canalibus. 
 
 (C 117-119)Capistrum: caebestr, Calcesta: huiteclafre, Cavauni: ulae. 
 Certainly Herm. items, for they stand here in a Herm. batch. The third is 
 A re-casting of the EE i item (in a Herm. batch) Cavani : ululae aves. 
 
 (C 134) Carina : bythne. In a Bible batch ; so from Sirach 5, 10 neque 
 semitam carinae illius in fluctibus. 
 
 (C 141) Caliga: scoh. If this is the last item of the Bible batch, it 
 comes from Gen. 14, 23 or Act. Apost. 12, 8. 
 
 (C 161) Callos : weorras, ill. Perhaps from Rufinus 2, 23, 6 orando callos 
 faceret in genibus. 
 
 (C 237) Caumati (for -te) : suole. Either from Job 30, 30 (see Caumos, 
 Above), or Gildas 19 incalescenteque caumate, or Aldhelm 44, 31 ; 52, 7. 
 
 (C 240) Caverniculis : holum. From Gildas 19 de artissimis foraminum 
 averniculis. 
 
 (C 250) Catacrinas : bleremina mees(?). See below. 
 (C 255) Callus : waar. Might be a split from C 161. But the bird-name 
 item Cardellus suggests that we have at this part of the section a Herm. 
 group. 
 
 (C 256-260) Calviale : cosobricases(?), Calvarium : calwerclim (for Galm-; 
 the interchange of m and v suggests Irish phonetics), Cardeolus (for -dellus ?): 
 uudusuite, Callis : paat. An unmistakable Herm. group (at least, the first 
 three ; for the fourth might be a mere re-casting of C 232, the Abolita item 
 found in Erf. 2 and Aff., or of the EE i item, 'Calla': semita, strata pe- 
 corum). 
 
 (C 260) Capistro : caefli. The case suggests Vit. Ant. 16 (capistro ligatus, 
 ut jumentum) or Greg. Dial. 1, 4 (capistro pro freno et vervecum pellibus 
 pro sella utebatur) rather than Herm. 
 
 (C 264) Cavernas : holu. Possibly a re-casting of Abstr. 103, 2 Ca. : 
 concavas petras. 
 
 (C 265-266) Cartamo : lybcorn, Carchesia: bunan. Herrn. items? 
 (C 290) Cessuram : gegandende. Is this Rufinus (9, 8, 4 quibus divina 
 .atque humana prospere cuncta cessura legum suarum auctoritate promi- 
 serat) 1 ? 
 
 (C 351-352) Caespites : tyrb, Cessit : geeode. Possibly Gildas items, 
 from Excid. Brit. 6 (Romam ob inopiam, ut aiebant, caespitis repedantibus) 
 and 34 (postquam tibi ex voto violenti regni fantasia cessit). 
 
 (C 438-439) Cicuanus (for Cavanus ?) : higrae, Cydonium : goodaeppel. 
 Presumably Herm. items. 
 
 (C 449) Clavia: borda. Combining this with L 150 Lista (i.e. a border, 
 fringe) : borda, we get a hint that our item may be a split from some ex- 
 planation of lati-clavia tunica.
 
 112 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, EKFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (C 492) Cl(av)us : teltreo. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Judic. 4, 21 
 tulit label... clavum tabernaculi. 
 
 (C 494) Clima : half. Perhaps a re-casting of the Abstrusa gloss (34, 51) 
 Climata : pars caeli. 
 
 (C 498) Clavicularius : caeghiorde. Perhaps from Gildas 73 clavicularius 
 ille caelorum regni idoneus. Or Aldhelm 27, caelestis clavicularii primus 
 successor. 
 
 (C 507) Commissura : flycticlad. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Luc. 5 r 
 36 nemo commissuram a novo vestimento immittit in vestimentum vetus. 
 
 (C 508) Cunabulum : cilda trog. With the help of Leid. ( 46, 33 Cunae _ 
 ciltrog ; unde cunabula) we see that this is probably a split from the item, 
 C 954, Cunae : stratum infantum, if that is a gloss on Phocas 428, 8. 
 
 (C 557) Consutum : gesiowed. Possibly a Bible gloss, from e.g. Jos. 9, 5- 
 calceamentaque perantiqua quae ad indicium vetustatis pittaciis consuta 
 erant. 
 
 (C 578) Compactis: gegaedradon. Perhaps from Virgil Aen. 12, 674 
 turrim compactis trabibus quam edixerat ipse. 
 
 (C 676) Competentes portiunculas : id est gelimplice daele. Undoubtedly 
 from Orosius 6, 7, 2 cujus nos competentes portiunculas decerpsimus. 
 
 (C 686) Compagem : gegederung. Possibly from Oros. 4, 8, 11 cornpagem 
 totius corporis solvit. 
 
 (C 758) Conchis : scellum. The Orosius items of Leid. seem unconnected 
 with those of EE. But the Leid. gloss Conchis at least suggests Hist. 1, 3, 4 
 conchis et ostreis scabros. 
 
 (C 770) Concha : mundleu. Possibly a Bible gloss, from Judic. 6, 38 
 concham rore implevit. 
 
 (C 782-783) Coliandrum : cellendre, Colomata : haetcolae. Presumably 
 Herm. items. 
 
 (C 799) Concha: beme. Possibly a Virgil gloss, from e.g. Aen. 6, 171 
 cava dum personat aequora concha. 
 
 (C 809) Convaluit : geuaerpte. Possibly from Oros. 3, 13, 9 ut vero 
 convaluit. 
 
 (C 820) Concessit : gewatu. From such a sentence as Virg. Aen. 2, 91 
 (superis concessit ab oris) ? 
 
 (C 826, 828-829, 831-832) Condebitores : raednisse (Gildas 1, etc., 
 condebitores sensus mei), Concussionibus : raednisse (Gild. 5 judiciorum 
 concussion ibus), Confoti : afoedde (Gild. 12 gremio ac si matris ecclesiae 
 confoti), Convenientes : serwende (Gild., often), Conlisio : slaege (Gild. 25 
 tantae tempestatis conlisione). 
 
 (C 840) Cothurno: wodhae. Perhaps from Sulpicius Dial. 1, 27, 2 nihil 
 cum fuco aut cothurno loquentem. 
 
 (C 891) Cratem : flecta vel hyr>il. May or may not be an Orosius gloss,, 
 from e.g. Hist. 3, 2, 9 contexui indigestae historiae inextricabilem cratem. 
 
 (C 966-967, 969-970) Cunae : cildcladas, Cortina : wagryft, Culter : saex r 
 Cuneus : waecg. All possible Herm. items.
 
 PART III 113 
 
 (C 971) Cupa: a capiendo, id est beodbollae. Cf. Isid. Etym. 20, 6, 7 
 cupos et cupas a capiendo, id est accipiendo, aquas vel vinum vocatas. 
 Should we read Cupus : bolla in EE i (Epin. 8 E 19 ; C. G. L. v 353, 13)1 
 
 D 
 
 Dulcis sapa : coerin, Defrutum : coerin (C. G. L. v 355, 50-51 ; Corp. 
 D 369 ; 19). Presumably Herm. items. 
 
 Dodrans : egur (C. G. L. v 355, 61 ; Corp. D 343). May have come (with 
 the following item Diametro) from the lost part of Isidore Nat. Rer., although 
 Columba's Altus has already been suggested as the source. On the Latin 
 word see Napier Old Engl. Gl. and Ehwald Aldh. Carm. Rythm. p. 526. 
 
 Dumus (i.e. -os) : |>yrne (C. G. L. v 355, 66 ; Corp. D 373). A re-casting 
 of the Abstrusa item (58, 43) Dumos : spinas. 
 
 Devotaturus : wergendi (C. G. L. v 356, 1 ; Corp. D 25). The Corpus 
 item Devotaturi : maledicturi (D 180) comes from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 1 
 tiai-ati rnagi devotaturi populum dei). But the presence of Gildas items in 
 EE has not been proved. 
 
 Dissidebat : unsibbade (C. G. L. v 356, 8 ; Corp. D 48). From Oros. 5, 
 1, 14 ubi dissidebat diversitas potestatum. Also Corp. D 268 Dissidebat : 
 discordabat. 
 
 Delibutus : gisalbot (Erf. 2 ), gesmirwid (Corp.) (C. G. L. v 356, 25 ; Corp. 
 D 264). May be the Abstrusa item (also with double interpretation) of Erf. 2 , 
 Aff., Corp. D 38 Delibutus : peruuctus, infusus (from Abstr. 49, 33 Del. : 
 unctus, perfusus). 
 
 Deponile : wefta (C. G. L. v 356, 28 ; Corp. D 57). This looks like a 
 Herm. item. So the preceding couple (Delumentum, Ditor) may be also 
 referred to Herm. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (D 26) Deses : suuaer. Phocas (417, 27) has (among examples of -es, 
 Gen. -idis) reses, residis, deses, desidis. By piecing together Corp. R 81, 
 R 59, D 104, D 26 we get the (possible) marginal annotation, Reses, residis : 
 otiosus(?), slaec, Deses, desidis: qui adversatur, suuaer. The 'qui adver- 
 satur ' is a confusion with dissidens (from dissideo) or the like. 
 
 (D 31) Destitutae: toworpne. Probably a Bible gloss, e.g. from Ezech. 
 36, 35 civitates desertae et destitutae. For other Bible glosses seem to 
 follow. 
 
 (D 33) Decipula: bisuicfalle. From, e.g. Job 18, 10 abscondita est... 
 decipula illius super semitam. 
 
 (D 51 + 52) Defitiget, defatiget : fatiget, suenceth ( = C. G. L. v 356, 15. 
 Cf. Leid. 28, 1). From Vit. Ant. 15 (135 B Migne) non vos aut taedium 
 defatiget aut vanae gloriae delectet ambitio. 
 
 (D 148) Detestare: onseacan. Since the following item Didragma comes 
 from the same Gospel, we may refer this one to Mat. 26, 74 coepit detestari 
 et jurare quia non novisset. 
 
 L. G. 8
 
 114 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (D 179) Degeneraverat : misthagch. Comes (like the next item, Devota- 
 turi) from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 24 ita enirn degeneraverat tune vinea ilia). 
 
 (D 189) Devota : cystig. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Exod. 35, 21 
 obtulerunt mente promptissima atque devota. Perhaps a re-casting of 
 Abstrusa (51, 33) Devota: absolvens debita etiam non promissa. 
 
 (D 249) Diem obiit : asualt. Since a Jerome Vir. 111. item precedes and 
 follows, this may be a headless gloss {Obiit}: diem ob. as. from the same 
 book (ch. 15 obiit tertio Trajani anno). But Rufinus uses the full phrase 
 (3, 21 Abilius apud Alexandriam tredecim annis sacerdotio ministrato diem 
 obiit). 
 
 (D 298) Disceptavero : sciro (hardly Latin sciero). From Gildas 26 siqua 
 liberius de his... non tarn disceptavero quam deflevero. 
 
 (D 330) Documenta : tacne. Is this the Abstrusa item (58, 27) of Aff., 
 Documenta: exempla? 
 
 (D 331) Despectus : fraecuo!. Is this the Abstrusa item (55, 27) Despectus: 
 fastiditus, contemptus? 
 
 (D 337) Divinos: uuitgan. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Deuteron. 
 18, 11 nee qui pythones consulat nee divinos. 
 
 (D 339) Destitutum: ofgefen. Might be another, from Ezech. 6, 14 
 desolatam et destitutam. 
 
 E 
 
 Echo : wudumer (C. G. L. v 357, 19 ; Corp. E 12). From the Vita Antonii 
 16 (quasi echo ad extrema verba responderet) rather than from the Vulgate 
 of Sap. 17, 18. For the neighbouring gloss Explosi is assigned to Vit. Ant. 
 by Leid. ( 28, 14). 
 
 Egesta : ascrepen (C. G. L. v 357, 68 ; Corp. E 98). Apparently from 
 Deuteron. 23, 13 et egesta humo operies. See above on Corp. A 328 Egesta. 
 
 Echinus: piscis vel seel (C. G. L. v 358, 7; Corp. E 15). Perhaps from 
 Isidore Nat. Rer. 19, 2 echinus ostreaeque in augmento lunae pleniores 
 reperiri feruntur. 
 
 Exentera : ansceat (C. G. L. v 358, 26; Corp. E 411). A Bible gloss from 
 Tobi. 6, 5 exentera hunc piscem. 
 
 Emblema : fothr (C. G. L. v 358, 27 ; Corp. E 160). Assigned by Leid. 
 ( 43, 30) to Donatus (Gram. Lat. iv 379, 12) who mentions, as Greek loan 
 words, emblema, epigramma, stemma, poema, schema. But clear proof of 
 Donatus glosses in EE and Corp. is wanting. Donatus probably meant 
 'carving in relief,' 'embossed work' or the like. Our gloss may be a com- 
 panion Herm. straggler with the following Heptaphyllon (see below). 
 
 Electrum : elotr (C. G. L. v 359, 20; Corp. E 116). Possibly part of the 
 Leid. item ( 15, 37 Electrum: de auro et argento et acre), which comes 
 from Ezech. 1, 4, etc. : tale aliquid electri esse a nobis commissum. 
 
 Heptafolium : sinfulle, Heptaphyllon : gelodwyrt (C. G. L. v 359, 26 and 
 358, 28). In Coip. these items stand together (E 84 and 85) and are pre- 
 sumably Herm. items ; as also these three :
 
 fART HI 115 
 
 Helleborus : [Jmng], woedeberge, Epimenia : nest, Ependyte : cop (C.G.L. 
 v 359, 31-33 ; Corp. E 120 ; E 259 ; E 262). The last might also be referred 
 e.g. to Vita Antonii 23 lavit ependyten suum. 
 
 Aesculus : ab edendo, boece (C. G. L. v 359, 35 ; Corp. E 307). 
 
 Hedera : ifegn (C. G. L. v 359, 40 ; Corp. E 33). Perhaps both this and 
 Aesculus are Herm. stragglers; for the Hermeneumata batch has not 
 managed to retain coherence in this section of EE. 
 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (E 216) Enixa est (agnam) : genuit agnam, id est ceolborlomb. As Leid. 
 ( 35, 144) shews, this comes from Rufinus (3, 8, 3 vitula sacrifices admota 
 et aris adsistens inter ipsas ministrorum manus enixa est agnam). 
 
 (E 451-453, a Bible group?) Xenium: laac (e.g. Sirach 20, 31 Xenia et 
 dona excaecant oculos judicum), Excitatur (3 Reg. 18, 27), Exactor : scultheta 
 (e.g. Exod. 32, 35 non urgebis eum quasi exactor). 
 
 (E 499) Exserta lingua: naecad tunge. From Oros. 5, 15, 21 lingua 
 paululum exserta iacuit puella. 
 
 Flustra : undae vel hraen (Ep. 9 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 360, 3 ; Corp. F 212). 
 Probably from Isidore Nat. Rer. 44, 3 flustra sunt motus maris sine tem- 
 pestate fluctuantis. 
 
 Fasces: goduuebb (Ep. 9 E 4; C. G. L. v 361, 16). But in Corp. (F 11) 
 Fasces : libri (added by corrector), goduueb, a fusion with the Rufinus gloss 
 Fasces: libri (Ep. 9 A 10; C. G. L. v 360, 5). The strange interpretation 
 suggests a muddle of annotation on some sentence like Virgil Geo. 2, 495 
 non populi fasces, non purpura regum. 
 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (F 55) Fascinatio : malscrung. Probably a Bible gloss from Sap. 4, 12 
 fascinatio enim nugacitatis obscurat bona. Is F 4 (Fascinatio : invidia) a 
 split? 
 
 (F 201) Fiscalis reda: gebellicum (?) waegnfearu. Leid. (3, 16) makes 
 the source Sulpicius Dial. 2, 3, 2. 
 
 (F 370) Fuscinula : awel. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from 1 Reg. 2, 14 omne 
 quod levabat fuscinula. Or from Aldhelm 77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula. 
 
 (F 419) Funalia : cerei, waexcondel. Since the next item Fucinus is 
 Virgilian, this probably comes from Virgil Aen. 1, 727 noctem flammis 
 funalia vincunt. 
 
 Interpellari : raefsed (Ep. 12 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 366, 35 ; Corp. I 190). 
 Since Leid. ( 28, 5) ascribes the preceding item Infitiandi to the Vita 
 Antonii, the source may be ibid. 46 haec omnia Scripturis divinis, quas 
 interpolatis, inserta sunt. Or if this item is the first of the Orosius batch,
 
 116 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 it is Oros. 1, 21, 17 nunc autem interpellare interdum voluptates...non 
 sustinetur. 
 
 In aestivo cenaculo : uppae, ubi per aestatem frigus captant (Ep. 12 
 E 9 ; C. G. L. v 367, 24 ; Corp. I 234). A Bible gloss from Judic. 3, 20 
 sedebat autem in aestivo cenaculo solus. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (I 27) Ignis sacer: oman. Perhaps from Rufin. 9, 8, 1 ulceribus...quae 
 ignis sacer appellantur. 
 
 (I 414) In syrtini: in sondgewearp. Either from Act. Apost. 27, 17 
 (timentes ne in syrtim inciderent) or Sulpicius Dial. 1, 3, 2 (in syrtem 
 inlati sumus). 
 
 (I 456 and 460) Intrarismeabili : unoferfoerum, Inbellem : orwige. These 
 items of a Gildas batch (see above, Part I) come from Exc. Brit. 3 (diffusiore 
 et, ut ita dicam, intransmeabili undique circulo) and 5 (imbellemque 
 populum sed iufidelem). 
 
 (I 465) In catomum : in baece. This Greek loan word (KOT' (S^ov), used 
 of a schoolboy hoisted on the back of another for a flogging, is cited in the 
 great Latin Thesaurus from Laberius, the mime-writer, and from Cicero's 
 Letters. Possibly Festus had quoted Laberius (87 toilet... vos Orcus nudas 
 in catomum) and the word had passed from Festus into the Abolita Glossary. 
 
 (I 466) Initiatum : gestoepid. Probably from Gildas 13 ritu tyrannico 
 et tumultuante initiatum milite. 
 
 Lunulas : menescillingas (Ep. 13 A 37 ; C. G. L. v 368, 32 ; Corp. L 277). 
 Probably a Bible gloss from Isai. 3, 18 ornamentum calceamentorum et 
 lunulas. 
 
 Lagoena: croog (Ep. 13 C 25; C. G. L. v 369,4; Corp. L 21). Leid. 
 ( 29, 47) suggests as the source Jerome on Matthew 26, 18 invenietis 
 ibi quendam portantem lagoenam aquae. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (L 30) Latrina(s) : genge, groepe, aqueductus, cloacas. Since the pre- 
 ceding item, Lamia, comes from Isai. 35, 14, this may come from 4 Reg. 
 10, 27 et fecerunt pro ea latrinas. 
 
 (L 91) ' Laudariolus ' : frecmase. Presumably a Herm. item. 
 
 (L 339) Limbo : dresi. Since the following item, Lyaeus, seems Virgilian, 
 this may come from Aen. 4, 137 Sidoniam picto chlamydem circumdata 
 limbo. 
 
 M 
 
 Murica: gespan aureum in tunica (Ep. 14 C 30; C. G. L. v 371, 8; 
 Corp. M 296). Leid. ( 29, 11 ; see Hessels' note) ascribes this to Jerome 
 on Matthew 7, 28 violae vero purpuram nullo superari murice. Why the 
 annotator should have given this sense to murice, Abl. of murex, the purple
 
 PART III 117 
 
 shell-fish, purple, is not clear. Perhaps the annotation really belonged to 
 a neighbouring line : et revera quod sericum, quae regum purpura, quae 
 pictura textricum potest floribus comparari. The flowers referred to are 
 yellow lilies. 
 
 Maforte : scybla (Ep. 14 E 15 ; C. G. L. v 371, 33 ; Corp. M 9). Perhaps 
 from Isid. Off. 2, 20, 6 ipsum velamen vulgo mavortem vocant, id est 
 Martem, quia signum maritalis dignitatis ac potestatis in eo est. 
 
 Myoparo: thebscib (Ep. 14 E 20 ; C. G. L. v 371, 38; Corp. M 208). 
 Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 2, 24 in myoparonem Seleuci piratae, ipso 
 pirata juvante, transiluit. 
 
 Momentum: scytil (Ep. 14 E 25; C. G. L. v 371, 43; Corp. M 259). 
 Since the items Mulciber, Murex, Magnes seem Abstrusa items, there may 
 be an Abstr.-Abol. batch here, and this item may be a re-casting of Abstr. 
 119, 8 Momentum: stylus in quo momentana. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (M 197) Mercurium : Woden. Presumably from Act. Apost. 14, 11 
 vocabant...Paulum vero Mercurium. 
 
 (M 223) Minaci : hlibendri. Perhaps (with M 224 Mitigat) from Virgil 
 (Aen. 8, 668 te, Catilina, minaci pendentem scopulo). 
 
 (M 227) Mitra : haet. Leid. ( 26, 8) suggests for source Isidore Off. 2, 
 5, 2 impone eis mitras. 
 
 N 
 
 Nomisma : mynit (Ep. 16 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 373, 49 ; Corp. N 144). Pos- 
 sibly a Bible gloss from Mat. 22, 19 ostendite mihi nomisma census. From 
 Leid. ( 29, 32) we learn that Corp. N 175 Nummismum (for Nomisma): 
 solidum, comes from a note on Jerome's Commentary on Matthew. But 
 there is an Abolita gloss (127, 15) Nomisma: nummi percussura vel 
 moneta, and an Abstr.-Abol. batch seems to begin the N-section in EE. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (N 46-47) Nazaraei loccas, Naulum : ferescaet. Perhaps a Bible pair, 
 from Num. 6, 18 and Jon. 1, 3 (et dedit naulum ejus). We should print 
 Nazaraei : loccas (making the English word the interpretation) if it comes 
 from Thren. 4, 7 candidiores Nazaraei ejus nive. 
 
 O 
 
 Oscillae: totridan (Ep. 16 E 2; C. G. L. v 375, 16; Corp. 268). The 
 correct Latin word is oscillum, Plur. oscilla, which suggests the possibility 
 of Oscilla : etotridan. The locus classicus is Virgil Geo. 2, 388 sq. 
 Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique 
 Oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia pinu. 
 
 The Erf. 2 gloss, another puzzle, (C. G. L. v 317, 21) Oscilla: simaria 
 i'a Gundermann), id est persona, might be a Virgil item. But Virgi 
 
 83
 
 118 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEX GLOSSARIES 
 
 items are unlikely for EE i. This may however be an Abstrusa item culled 
 from a Virgil scholium, kindred to that in the Brevis Expositio (Servius, 
 ed. Thilo and Hagen, vol. in) which explains the oscilla as 'laqueos 
 pensiles.' 
 
 Ostriger: braunbesu (Ep. 17 A 33; C. G. L. v 376, 35; Corp. 279). 
 By the same reasoning this cannot come from the marginalia in the 
 English (?) MS. of Virgil used for EE ii, Erf. 2 , etc., but (if it be ultimately 
 of Virgilian origin) must be rather an Abstrusa item culled from a scholium 
 on Geo. 1, 207 (ostriferi fauces temptantur Abydi) such as that in the 
 Brevis Expositio, Ostriferi : conchulae sunt, unde fit purpura. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (O 24) Obryzum : smaetegold. Perhaps from Job 28, 15 non dabitur 
 aurum obryzum pro eo. Or from Aldhelm, who often uses the word. 
 
 (0 221) Oppilatae : bisparrade. Perhaps from 2 Esdr. 7, 3 clausae portae 
 sunt et oppilatae. 
 
 (0 255) Orion : eburdring. Leid. ( 27, 25 ; 19, 17) permits us to 
 refer this either to Isidore Nat. Rer. 26, 8 (Orion stella est) or Job 9, 9 
 (qui facit Arcturum et Oriona). 
 
 Petigo : tetr (Ep. 19 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 380, 14 ; Corp. P 244). Comes, 
 according to Leid. ( 35, 74), from Eufinus (9, 8, 1 ignis sacer). The next 
 item too, Puncto : foramine:...id est cosp (Corp. P 865), comes from Ruf. 5, 
 1, 27 septimo, ut dicunt, puncto in nervo pedes distenti. 
 
 Ptisanas (ferente): berecorn beraendae (Ep. 19 E 15; C. G. L. v 381, 
 45 ; Corp. P 841). From Proverb. 27, 22 si contuderis stultum in pila, qua,si 
 ptisanas feriente desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus. 
 
 Peducla : luus, Pulex : fleah (Ep. 20 A 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 382, 32-33 ; 
 Corp. P 312 and 871). Perhaps a Herrn. pair, stragglers from the preced- 
 ing batch. 
 
 Papilio: buturfliogae, Pella: sadulfelgae, Paliurus: sinfullae (Ep. 20 
 A 27-29; C. G. L. v 382, 37-39; Corp. P 129; 315; 130). Perhaps a 
 Herm. trio. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (P 85) Pandis : geaputn. Perhaps from Virgil Geo. 2, 194 lancibus et 
 pandis fumantia reddimus exta. 
 
 (P 188) Parthica: reodnaesc. Napier (Old English Glosses, no. 5324) 
 refers to Exod. 26, 14 facies et operimentum aliud tecto de pellibus arietum 
 rubricatis. 
 
 (P 408) Pistrinum : cofa. Perhaps from Jerome's preface to Daniel : 
 cum me in linguae hujus pistrinum reclusissem. 
 
 (P 417) 'Pilentes': bere. Perhaps from Virgil Aen. 8, 666 pilentis 
 matres in mollibus.
 
 PART III 119 
 
 Q 
 
 In Corpus alone : 
 
 (Q 27) Quadrare(nt) : geeblicadun. Perhaps from 3 Reg. 5, 17 ut tolle- 
 rent lapides et quadrarent eos. 
 
 R 
 
 In Corpus alone : 
 
 (R 31) Radio: gabulrond. Probably from Virgil (like the preceding 
 Rasile), from Eel. 3, 41 descripsit radio totum qui gentibus orbem. The 
 annotator of the English MS. of Virgil misunderstood orbem, which here 
 means ' the world,' not ' a circle.' 
 
 (R 164) Respectus: etsith. Perhaps from Psalm 72, 4, etc.: quia non 
 est respectus morti eorum. 
 
 (R 168) Reponile: gearnuuinde. Presumably (like Deponile) a Herm. 
 item. 
 
 (R 169-170) Reciprocatu: wrixlende, Ratiunculas: resunge. Appar- 
 ently an Orosius pair, from Hist. 5, 10, 11 (reciprocate auhelitu calidi aeris 
 adustis introrsum vitalibus suffocarit) and 1, 10, 19 (inanes ratiunculas 
 conquirentes ridiculam Phaethontis fabulam texuerunt). 
 
 (R 192) Rigentia: forclingendu. Perhaps a Gildas item (cf. Leid. 40, 
 22), from Exc. Brit. 4 solito more rigentia torvis vultibus intuencmr. 
 
 S 
 
 Scniphes : mygg (Ep. 24 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 390, 27 ; Corp. S 175). The 
 immediate source (a Bible or Orosius annotation?) is uncertain. But the 
 ultimate source may be Isidore Etym. 12, 8, 14 s. muscae minutissimae 
 aculeis permolestae. 
 
 Symbolum : herebaecon (Ep. 24 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 390, 30 ; Corp. S 373 
 and 721). Perhaps from Isidore Off. 2, 23, 4 symbola discreta unusquisque 
 dux suis militibus tradit, quae Latine vel signa vel indicia nuncupantur. 
 
 Scina (for Scena?) : imitatio vel grima (Ep. 24 E 30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 15 ; 
 Corp. S 137). Ascribed by Leid. ( 27, 5) to Isidore Nat. Rer. (see Hessels' 
 note). 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (S 104 and 107) Satiare : asoedan, Sacra orgia: edmelu. In a Virgil 
 group, so presumably from Aen. 2, 587 (cineres satiasse meorum) and Geo. 
 4, 521 (inter sacra deum riocturnique orgia Bacchi). 
 
 (S 127 and 128) Scita : scripta, Saltuum : feltha. Perhaps a Bible pair, 
 from Esth. 3, 8 (regis scita contemnens) and Ezech. 31, 6 (genuerunt omnes 
 bestiae saltuum). But Saltuum may be an Aldhelm-gloss (see p. 103). 
 
 (S 136) Scalpro: bore. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 4, 18, 12 fabrili 
 scalpro inter aures adacto.
 
 120 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 
 
 (S 365) Sinopide : redestan. A Bible gloss, from Jerem. 22, 14 pingitque 
 nopide. 
 
 (S 400) Sopitis. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque 
 omnibus bellis civilibus. 
 
 (S 486) Spiramentum : hoi. Scarcely a Bible gloss, from Job 26, 4 quern 
 docere voluisti? nonne eum qui fecit spiramentum ?, where it means 
 ' breathing.' 
 
 (S 487) Psiathio: matte (or Latin mattae?). Leid. (34, 3) ascribes 
 this to Cassian Institut. 5, 35 incubantem psiathio repperisset. 
 
 (S 536) Strictis : getogenum. Possibly from Gildas Exc. Brit. 22 strictis, 
 ut dicitur, morsibus rationis frenum omrmantes. 
 
 (S 575) Sternax: wurpul. Possibly from Virgil A en. 12, 364 sternacis 
 equi lapsum. 
 
 (S 683) Sulphurea : sueflsueart. Wrong-headed, if from Virgil Aen. 7, 
 517 sulphurea Nar albus aqua. 
 
 (S 685) Suspenderat : awenide. Perhaps from Orosius Hist. 5, 19, 10 
 Pompeius...diu sese novarum rerum aucupatione suspenderat. 
 
 (S 697) Subsannat: hospetaet. Perhaps from Proverb. 30, 17 oculum 
 qui subsannat patrem. 
 
 T 
 
 Tuber : tumor vel suollaen, Toreuma : edwella (Ep. 27 A 19-20 ; C. G. L. 
 v 396, 48-49 ; Corp. T 326 and 214). These two with the following Tubicen 
 are, to all appearance, a Phocas trio (Phoc. 415, 15; 425, 16; 415, 4) de- 
 tached by some accident from the Phocas-batch in this section. Phocas 
 gives no suggestion for this strange interpretation of toreuma. He merely 
 mentions poema, toreuma, emblema as three examples of Greek Neuter 
 Nouns in -a. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (T 48) Taedis : blesum. Perhaps a Virgil gloss, from e.g. Aen. 4, 505 
 taedis atque ilice secta. 
 
 (T 76) Tentorium : getelt. Since the next item, Theristrum, seems to 
 come from Genes. 38, 14, this may come from Esth. 1, 6 pendebant ex omni 
 parte tentoria aerii coloris. And Leid. ( 22, 2-5) supports this source ; so 
 we must not see here a mere re-casting of T 123 (Tentorium: casa mili- 
 taris), an Abstrusa item. 
 
 (T 128) Thecis : tegum, fodrum. Perhaps from Kufinus 10, 8 (of the 
 wood of the cross) partem vero thecis argenteis conditam dereliquit in loco. 
 
 (T 156) Tessera: beeme. Is this a misunderstanding of Virgil Aen. 7, 
 637 (it bello tessera signum) ? 
 
 (T 306, 308) Triboli : braere, Tranant : dorhsuimmad. Perhaps Virgil 
 items from e.g. Geo. 1, 153 (lappaeque tribolique) and e.g. Geo. 3, 270 
 (superant montes et flumina tranant), unless the first is merely a re-casting 
 of Abolita 186, 34 Triboli : genus spinarum.
 
 PART III 121 
 
 U 
 
 Via secta : iringaes uueg, Verbere torto : auundre suipan (Ep. 28 A 6-7 ; 
 C. G. L. v 398, 40-41 ; Corp. U 174 and 76). That EE i used Virgil mar- 
 ginalia is very doubtful. Leid. ( 27, 28) ascribes the first item to Isidore 
 Nat. Rer. 10, 1 (a citation of Virgil Geo. 1, 238 via secta per ambas). The 
 second may possibly be a re-casting of some (lost) Abolita item, from 
 e.g. Geo. 3, 106 illi instant verbere torto et proni dant lora. 
 
 Varix : amprae, Uber, uberrima (Ep. 28 A 40-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 399, 19-20 ; 
 Corp. U 8 and 54). Perhaps a Phocas pair (the second, all-Latin) from 
 Phoc. 421, 6 and 415, 15 (hoc uber). 
 
 Uris : urum (Ep. 28 E 20; C. G. L. v 400, 16; Corp. U 286). If Virgil 
 was not a direct source of EE i, this may be an Abolita item (re-cast) culled 
 from Geo. 3, 532 uris imparibus ductos...currus. 
 And in Corpus alone : 
 
 (U 15) Vatilla : isern scobl. Although Goetz' continuation of the Gloss. 
 Nom. fragment is very precarious, there seems reason for admitting the 
 claims of u 596, 20 and recognizing this as a Horace-gloss of Philoxenus 
 (from Sat. 1, 5, 36 prunaeque vatillum). 
 
 (U 149) Verbi gratia : wordes intinga. If we could identify this with 
 Leid. ( 2, 182), it would come from the Regula Benedicti, e.g. 24, 10 si 
 verbi gratia, etc. 
 
 (U 204) Viscera tosta : gebreded flesc. Probably from Virgil Aen. 8, 180 
 viscera tosta ferunt taurorum. 
 
 (U 210) Viscera : tharme thumle. If this belongs to U 209 Vitalia : 
 viscera, it comes (as Leid. 3, 36 shews) from Sulpicius Dialog. 1, 16, 2 
 doloribus vitalia universa quaterentur. 
 
 (U 229) Ultroque citroque : hider ond hider. Perhaps from Vita Antonii 
 46 (159 B Migne) vos vero innatam animam praedicantes ultro citroque 
 transfertis. 
 
 (U 299) Usia : suernit. There is no clear trace of a direct use of Isidore's 
 Etymologies, either 'by EE i or Erf. 2 or Corpus. Cf. Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16 
 usia est vermis porci.
 
 CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY 
 
 J. 15. PEACE, M.A., 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
 
 Return this material to the Hbrary ** 
 from which it was borrowed.
 
 A 000 224 037 2 
 
 UNIVERSITY of CALIFORNIA 
 
 AT 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 LIBRARY
 
 
 Unive 
 Soi